Title: New Century Speaker and Writer: Being a Standard Work on Composition and Oratory
Author: Henry Davenport Northrop
Release date: December 21, 2021 [eBook #66982]
Most recently updated: October 18, 2024
Language: English
Original publication: United States: National Publishing Co
Credits: MFR and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)
BEING
A Standard Work on Composition
and Oratory
CONTAINING
RULES FOR EXPRESSING WRITTEN THOUGHT IN A CORRECT AND ELEGANT
MANNER; MODEL SELECTIONS FROM THE MOST FAMOUS AUTHORS;
SUBJECTS FOR COMPOSITIONS AND HOW TO TREAT THEM; USE
OF ILLUSTRATIONS; DESCRIPTIVE, PATHETIC AND
HUMOROUS WRITINGS, ETC., ETC.
TOGETHER WITH A
Peerless Collection of Readings and Recitations,
Including Programmes for Special
Occasions
FROM AUTHORS OF WORLD-WIDE RENOWN, FOR PUBLIC SCHOOLS, ACADEMIES,
COLLEGES, LODGES, SUNDAY-SCHOOL AND
SOCIAL ENTERTAINMENTS
THE WHOLE FORMING AN
UNRIVALED SELF-EDUCATOR FOR YOUNG PEOPLE
by Henry Davenport Northrop
Author of “Delsarte Manual of Oratory,” “Golden Gleanings of Poetry, Prose and Song,” etc., etc.
Embellished with a Galaxy of Charming Engravings
NATIONAL PUBLISHING CO.
239, 241, 243 South American St.
Philadelphia
ENTERED ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1901, BY
D. Z. HOWELL
IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON, D. C., U. S. A.
Millions of young people in America are being educated, and hence there is a very great demand for a Standard Work showing how to express written thought in the most elegant manner and how to read and recite in a way that insures the greatest success. To meet this enormous demand is the aim of this volume.
Part I.—How to Write a Composition.—The treatment of this subject is masterly and thorough, and is so fascinating that the study becomes a delight. Rules and examples are furnished for the right choice of words, for constructing sentences, for punctuation, for acquiring an elegant style of composition, for writing essays and letters, what authors should be read, etc. The directions given are all right to the point and are easily put into practice.
The work contains a complete list of synonyms, or words of similar meaning, and more than 500 choice subjects for compositions, which are admirably suited to persons of all ages. These are followed by a charming collection of Masterpieces of Composition by such world-renowned authors as Emerson, Hawthorne, George Eliot, Lord Macaulay, Washington Irving, C. H. Spurgeon, Sarah J. Lippincott, Mrs. Stowe and many others.
These grand specimens of composition bear the stamp of the most brilliant genius. They are very suggestive and helpful. They inspire the reader to the noblest efforts, and teach the truth of Bulwer Lytton’s well-known saying that “The pen is mightier than the sword.”
Part II.—Readings and Recitations.—The second part of this incomparable work is no less valuable, and a candid perusal will convince you that it contains the largest and best collection of recitations ever brought together in one volume. These are of every variety and description. Be careful to notice that every one of these selections, which are from the writings of the world’s best authors, is especially adapted for reading and reciting. This is something which cannot be said of any similar work.
All the Typical Gestures used in Reciting are shown by choice engravings, and the reader has in reality the best kind of teacher right before him. The different attitudes, facial expressions and gestures are both instructive and charming. These are followed by Recitations with Lesson Talks. Full directions are given for reciting the various pieces, and this is done by taking each paragraph or verse of the selection and pointing out the gestures, tone of voice, emphasis, etc., required to render it most effectively. The Lesson Talks render most valuable service to all who are studying the grand art of oratory.
The next section of this masterly volume contains Recitations with Music.[iv] This is a choice collection of readings which are rendered most effective by accompaniments of music, enabling the reader by the use of the voice or some musical instrument to entrance his audience.
These charming selections are followed by a superb collection of Patriotic Recitations which celebrate the grand victories of our army and navy in the Philippines and West Indies. These incomparable pieces are all aglow with patriotic fervor and are eagerly sought by all elocutionists.
There is space here only to mention the different parts of this delightful volume, such as Descriptive and Dramatic Recitations; Orations by Famous Orators; a peerless collection of Humorous and Pathetic Recitations, and Recitations for Children and Sunday Schools.
Parents are charmed with this volume because it furnishes what the little folks want and is a self-educator for the young. It marks a new era in book publishing.
Part III.—Programmes for Special Occasions.—These have been prepared with the greatest care in order to meet a very urgent demand. The work contains Programmes for Fourth of July; Christmas Entertainments; Washington’s Birthday; Decoration Day; Thanksgiving Day; Arbor Day; Public School and Parlor Entertainments; Harvest Home; Flower Day, etc. Beautiful Selections for Special Occasions are contained in no other work, and these alone insure this very attractive volume an enormous sale.
Dialogues, Tableaux, etc.—Added to the Rich Contents already described is a Charming Collection of Dialogues and Tableaux for public and private entertainments. These are humorous, pithy, teach important lessons and are thoroughly enjoyed by everybody.
In many places the winter lyceum is an institution; we find it not only in academies, and normal schools, but very frequently the people in a district or town organize a debating society and discuss the popular questions of the day. The benefit thus derived cannot be estimated. In the last part of this volume will be found by-laws for those who wish to conduct lyceums, together with a choice selection of subjects for debate.
Thus it is seen that this is a very comprehensive work. Not only is it carefully prepared, not only does it set a very high standard of excellence in composition and elocution, but it is a work peculiarly fitted to the wants of millions of young people throughout our country. The writer of this is free to say that such a work as this would have been of inestimable value to him while obtaining an education. All wise parents who wish to make the best provision for educating their children should understand that they have in this volume such a teacher in composition and oratory as has never before been offered to the public.
PART I.—HOW TO WRITE A COMPOSITION. | ||
PAGE | ||
Treatment of the Subject | 18 | |
Right Choice of Words | 19 | |
Obscure Sentences | 19 | |
Write Exactly what You Mean | 20 | |
What You Should Read | 21 | |
Our Great Writers | 21 | |
Learning to Think | 22 | |
How to Acquire a Captivating Style | 23 | |
Make Your Composition Attractive | 24 | |
The Choice of Language | 25 | |
Faults in Writing | 26 | |
Putting Words into Sentences | 27 | |
Suit the Word to the Thought | 28 | |
An Amusing Exercise | 29 | |
Errors to be Avoided | 30 | |
Exercises in Composition | 32 | |
Subject and Predicate | 32 | |
Practice in Simple Sentences | 34 | |
Sentences Combined | 36 | |
Punctuation | 39 | |
The Full Stop | 39 | |
The Note of Interrogation | 40 | |
The Comma | 40 | |
The Semi-colon | 42 | |
Quotation Marks | 43 | |
The Note of Exclamation | 43 | |
Exercises in Easy Narratives | 46 | |
Short Stories to be Written from Memory | 47 | |
Outlines to be Turned into Narratives | 50 | |
Stories in Verse to be Turned into Prose | 51 | |
Three Fishers Went Sailing | 51 | |
The Sands of Dee | 52 | |
The Way to Win | 52 | |
Press On | 52 | |
The Dying Warrior | 52 | |
The Boy that Laughs | 53 | |
The Cat’s Bath | 53 | |
The Beggar Man | 53 | |
The Shower Bath | 54 | |
Queen Mary’s Return to Scotland | 54 | |
The Eagle and Serpent | 54 | |
Ask and Have | 55 | |
What Was His Creed? | 55 | |
The Old Reaper | 55 | |
The Gallant Sailboat | 55 | |
Wooing | 56 | |
Miss Laugh and Miss Fret | 56 | |
Monterey | 56 | |
A Woman’s Watch | 57 | |
Love Lightens Labor | 57 | |
Abou Ben Adhem | 57 | |
Essays to be Written from Outlines | 58 | |
Easy Subjects for Compositions | 61 | |
Use of Illustrations | 62 | |
Examples of Apt Illustrations | 63 | |
Examples of Faulty Illustrations | 63 | |
How to Compose and Write Letters | 64 | |
Examples of Letters | 65 | |
Notes of Invitation | 65 | |
Letters of Congratulation | 66 | |
Love Letters | 66 | |
Outlines to be Expanded into Letters | 66 | |
SPECIMENS OF ELEGANT COMPOSITION. | ||
Getting the Right Start | J. G. Holland | 67 |
Dinah, the Methodist | George Eliot | 69 |
Godfrey and Dunstan | George Eliot | 70 |
Rip Van Winkle | Washington Irving | 72 |
Puritans of the Sixteenth Century | Lord Macaulay | 73 |
On being in Time | C. H. Spurgeon | 75 |
John Ploughman’s Talk on Home | C. H. Spurgeon | 76 |
Pearl and her Mother | Nathaniel Hawthorne | 78 |
Candace’s Opinions | Mrs. H. B. Stowe | 80 |
Midsummer in the Valley of the Rhine | Geo. Meredith | 81 |
Power of Natural Beauty | R. W. Emerson | 82 |
SUBJECTS FOR COMPOSITIONS. | ||
Historical Subjects | 84 | |
Biographical Subjects | 85 | |
Subjects for Narration and Description | 86 | |
Popular Proverbs | 87 | |
Subjects to be Expounded | 87 | |
Subjects for Argument | 89 | |
Subjects for Comparison | 89 | |
Miscellaneous Subjects | 90 | |
Synonyms and Antonyms | 91 | |
Noms de Plume of Authors | 111[vi] | |
PART II.—READINGS AND RECITATIONS. | ||
How to Read and Recite | 113 | |
Cultivation of the Voice | 113 | |
Distinct Enunciation | 113 | |
Emphasis | 114 | |
Pauses | 114 | |
Gestures | 114 | |
The Magnetic Speaker | 114 | |
Self-Command | 114 | |
Typical Gestures for Reading and Reciting | 115 | |
Malediction | 115 | |
Designating | 115 | |
Silence | 115 | |
Repulsion | 115 | |
Declaring | 116 | |
Announcing | 116 | |
Discerning | 116 | |
Invocation | 117 | |
Presenting or Receiving | 117 | |
Horror | 117 | |
Exaltation | 117 | |
Secrecy | 117 | |
Wonderment | 118 | |
Indecision | 118 | |
Grief | 118 | |
Gladness | 118 | |
Signalling | 119 | |
Tender Rejection | 119 | |
Protecting—Soothing | 119 | |
Anguish | 119 | |
Awe—Appeal | 120 | |
Meditation | 120 | |
Defiance | 120 | |
Denying—Rejecting | 120 | |
Dispersion | 121 | |
Remorse | 121 | |
Accusation | 121 | |
Revealing | 121 | |
Correct Positions of the Hands | 122 | |
RECITATIONS WITH LESSON TALKS. | ||
Song of Our Soldiers at Santiago | D. G. Adee | 123 |
Lesson Talk | 123 | |
The Victor of Marengo | 124 | |
Lesson Talk | 125 | |
The Wedding Fee | 125 | |
Lesson Talk | 126 | |
The Statue in Clay | 127 | |
Lesson Talk | 127 | |
The Puzzled Boy | 128 | |
Lesson Talk | 128 | |
RECITATIONS WITH MUSIC. | ||
Twickenham Ferry | 129 | |
Grandmother’s Chair | John Read | 130 |
Put Your Shoulder to the Wheel | H. Clifton | 131 |
A Brighter Day is Coming | Ellen Burnside | 132 |
Katie’s Love Letter | Lady Dufferin | 132 |
Dost Thou Love Me, Sister Ruth? | John Parry | 133 |
Two Little Rogues | Mrs. A. M. Diaz | 134 |
Arkansaw Pete’s Adventure | 135 | |
PATRIOTIC RECITATIONS. | ||
The Beat of the Drum at Daybreak | Michael O’Connor | 137 |
The Cavalry Charge | 137 | |
Great Naval Battle at Santiago | Admiral W. S. Schley | 138 |
Hobson’s Daring Deed | 139 | |
General Wheeler at Santiago | J. L. Gordon | 140 |
The Flag Goes By | 140 | |
In Manila Bay | Chas. Wadsworth, Jr. | 141 |
My Soldier Boy | 142 | |
The Yankees in Battle | Captain R. D. Evans | 142 |
The Banner Betsey Made | T. C. Harbaugh | 143 |
Our Flag | Chas. F. Alsop | 144 |
That Starry Flag of Ours | 144 | |
The Negro Soldier | B. M. Channing | 145 |
Deeds of Valor at Santiago | Clinton Scollard | 145 |
A Race for Dear Life | 146 | |
Patriotism of American Women | T. Buchanan Read | 147 |
Our Country’s Call | Richard Barry | 147 |
The Story of Seventy-Six | W. C. Bryant | 148 |
The Roll Call | 148 | |
The Battle-Field | W. C Bryant | 149 |
The Sinking of the Merrimac | 150 | |
The Stars and Stripes | 151 | |
Rodney’s Ride | 152 | |
A Spool of Thread | Sophia E. Eastman | 153 |
The Young Patriot, Abraham Lincoln | 154 | |
Columbia | Joel Barlow | 155 |
Captain Molly at Monmouth | William Collins | 156 |
Douglas to the Populace of Stirling | Sir Walter Scott | 157[vii] |
Our Country | W. G. Peabodie | 157 |
McIlrath of Malaté | John J. Rooney | 158 |
After the Battle | 159 | |
Great Naval Battle of Manila | 160 | |
Sinking of the Ships | W. B. Collison | 161 |
Perry’s Celebrated Victory on Lake Erie | 163 | |
Capture of Quebec | James D. McCabe | 164 |
Little Jean | Lillie E. Barr | 165 |
Defeat of General Braddock | James D. McCabe | 166 |
DESCRIPTIVE AND DRAMATIC RECITATIONS. | ||
Quick! Man the Life Boat | 167 | |
Beautiful Hands | J. Whitcomb Riley | 167 |
The Burning Ship | 168 | |
The Unknown Speaker | 169 | |
Child Lost | 171 | |
The Captain and the Fireman | W. B. Collison | 172 |
The Face on the Floor | H. Antoine D’Arcy | 173 |
The Engineer’s Story | Eugene J. Hall | 174 |
Jim | James Whitcomb Riley | 175 |
Queen Vashti’s Lament | John Reade | 176 |
The Skeleton’s Story | 177 | |
The Lady and the Earl | 179 | |
My Vesper Song | 180 | |
The Volunteer Organist | S. W. Foss | 180 |
Comin’ thro’ the Rye | Robert Burns | 181 |
Joan of Arc | Clare S. McKinley | 181 |
The Vulture of the Alps | 183 | |
The Old-fashioned Girl | Tom Hall | 184 |
Nathan Hale, the Martyr Spy | I. H. Brown | 184 |
The Future | Rudyard Kipling | 186 |
The Power of Habit | John B. Gough | 186 |
Died on Duty | 187 | |
My Friend the Cricket and I | Lillie E. Barr | 188 |
The Snowstorm | 188 | |
Parrhasius and the Captive | N. P. Willis | 189 |
The Ninety-third off Cape Verde | 190 | |
A Felon’s Cell | 191 | |
The Battle of Waterloo | Victor Hugo | 192 |
A Pin | Ella Wheeler Wilcox | 194 |
A Relenting Mob | Lucy H. Hooper | 195 |
The Black Horse and His Rider | Chas. Sheppard | 196 |
The Unfinished Letter | 198 | |
Legend of the Organ Builder | Julius C. R. Dorr | 198 |
Caught in the Quicksand | Victor Hugo | 200 |
The Little Quaker Sinner | Lucy L. Montgomery | 201 |
The Tell-tale Heart | Edgar Allan Poe | 202 |
The Little Match Girl | Hans Andersen | 203 |
The Monk’s Vision | 205 | |
The Boat Race | 205 | |
Phillips of Pelhamville | Alexander Anderson | 207 |
Poor Little Jim | 208 | |
ORATIONS BY FAMOUS ORATORS. | ||
True Moral Courage | Henry Clay | 209 |
The Struggle for Liberty | Josiah Quincy | 210 |
Centennial Oration | Henry Armitt Brown | 211 |
Speech of Shrewsbury before Queen Elizabeth | F. Von Schiller | 212 |
Prospects of the Republic | Edward Everett | 212 |
The People Always Conquer | Edward Everett | 213 |
Survivors of Bunker Hill | Daniel Webster | 214 |
South Carolina and Massachusetts | Daniel Webster | 215 |
Eulogium on South Carolina | Robert T. Hayne | 216 |
Character of Washington | Wendell Phillips | 217 |
National Monument to Washington | Robert C. Winthrop | 218 |
The New Woman | Frances E. Willard | 219 |
An Appeal for Liberty | Joseph Story | 220 |
True Source of Freedom | Edwin H. Chapin | 220 |
Appeal to Young Men | Lyman Beecher | 221 |
The Pilgrims | Chauncey M. Depew | 222 |
Patriotism a Reality | Thomas Meagher | 223 |
The Glory of Athens | Lord Macaulay | 224 |
The Irish Church | William E. Gladstone | 225 |
Appeal to the Hungarians | Louis Kossuth | 226 |
The Tyrant Verres Denounced | Cicero | 227 |
HUMOROUS RECITATIONS. | ||
Bill’s in Trouble | 229 | |
“Spacially Jim” | 229 | |
The Marriage Ceremony | 230 | |
Blasted Hopes | 230 | |
Tim Murphy Makes a Few Remarks | 231 | |
Passing of the Horse | 231 | |
A School-Day | W. F. McSparran | 232 |
The Bicycle and the Pup | 233 | |
The Puzzled Census Taker | 233 | |
It Made a Difference | 233 | |
Bridget O’Flannagan on Christian Science and Cockroaches | M. Bourchier | 234 |
Conversational | 235 | |
Wanted, A Minister’s Wife | 235 | |
How a Married Man Sews on a Button | J. M. Bailey | 236[viii] |
The Dutchman’s Serenade | 236 | |
Biddy’s Troubles | 237 | |
The Inventor’s Wife | Mrs. E. T. Corbett | 238 |
Miss Edith Helps Things Along | Bret Harte | 239 |
The Man Who Has All Diseases at Once | Dr. Valentine | 240 |
The School-Ma’am’s Courting | Florence Pyatt | 240 |
The Dutchman’s Snake | 241 | |
No Kiss | 243 | |
The Lisping Lover | 243 | |
Larry O’Dee | W. W. Fink | 243 |
How Paderewski Plays the Piano | 244 | |
The Freckled-Faced Girl | 244 | |
When Girls Wore Calico | Hattie Whitney | 245 |
A Winning Company | 246 | |
The Bravest Sailor | Ella Wheeler Wilcox | 246 |
How She Was Consoled | 247 | |
That Hired Girl | 247 | |
What Sambo Says | 248 | |
The Irish Sleigh Ride | 248 | |
Jane Jones | Ben King | 249 |
De Ole Plantation Mule | 249 | |
Adam Never Was a Boy | T. C. Harbaugh | 250 |
A Remarkable Case of S’posin | 251 | |
My Parrot | Emma H. Webb | 252 |
Bakin and Greens | 252 | |
Hunting a Mouse | Joshua Jenkins | 253 |
The Village Sewing Society | 254 | |
Signs and Omens | 255 | |
The Ghost | 255 | |
A Big Mistake | 256 | |
The Duel | Eugene Field | 258 |
Playing Jokes on a Guide | Mark Twain | 258 |
A Parody | 260 | |
Man’s Devotion | Parmenas Hill | 261 |
Aunt Polly’s “George Washington” | 261 | |
Mine Vamily | Yawcob Strauss | 263 |
At the Garden Gate | 264 | |
The Minister’s Call | 264 | |
Led by a Calf | 265 | |
Tom Goldy’s Little Joke | 266 | |
How Hezekiah Stole the Spoons | 266 | |
Two Kinds of Polliwogs | Augusta Moore | 268 |
The Best Sewing Machine | 268 | |
How They Said Good Night | 269 | |
Josiar’s Courting | 270 | |
PATHETIC RECITATIONS. | ||
Play Softly, Boys | Teresa O’Hare | 271 |
In the Baggage Coach Ahead | 272 | |
The Musing One | S. E. Kiser | 272 |
In Memoriam | Thomas R. Gregory | 273 |
The Dying Newsboy | Mrs. Emily Thornton | 273 |
Coals of Fire | 274 | |
Dirge of the Drums | Ralph Alton | 275 |
The Old Dog’s Death Postponed | Chas. E. Baer | 275 |
The Fallen Hero | Minna Irving | 276 |
The Soldier’s Wife | Elliott Flower | 276 |
“Break the News Gently” | 277 | |
On the Other Train | 277 | |
Some Twenty Years Ago | Stephen Marsell | 279 |
Only a Soldier | 280 | |
The Pilgrim Fathers | 280 | |
Master Johnny’s Next-Door Neighbor | Bret Harte | 281 |
Stonewall Jackson’s Death | Paul M. Russell | 282 |
The Story of Nell | Robert Buchanan | 284 |
Little Nan | 285 | |
One of the Little Ones | G. L. Catlin | 285 |
The Drunkard’s Daughter | Eugene J. Hall | 286 |
The Beautiful | 287 | |
Trouble in the Amen Corner | C. T. Harbaugh | 288 |
Little Mag’s Victory | Geo. L. Catlin | 289 |
Life’s Battle | Wayne Parsons | 290 |
The Lost Kiss | J. Whitcomb Riley | 290 |
Execution of Mary, Queen of Scots | Lamartine | 291 |
Over the Range | J. Harrison Mills | 292 |
The Story of Crazy Nell | Joseph Whitten | 292 |
Little Sallie’s Wish | 293 | |
Drowned Among the Lilies | E. E. Rexford | 294 |
The Fate of Charlotte Corday | C. S. McKinley | 294 |
The Little Voyager | Mrs. M. L. Bayne | 295 |
The Dream of Aldarin | George Lippard | 296 |
In the Mining Town | Rose H. Thorpe | 297 |
Tommy’s Prayer | I. F. Nichols | 298 |
Robby and Ruth | Louisa S. Upham | 300 |
RECITATIONS FOR CHILDREN. | ||
Two Little Maidens | Agnes Carr | 301 |
The Way to Succeed | 301 | |
When Pa Begins to Shave | Harry D. Robins | 301 |
A Boy’s View | 302 | |
Mammy’s Churning Song | E. A. Oldham | 302 |
The Twenty Frogs | 303 | |
Only a Bird | Mary Morrison | 303 |
The Way to Do It | Mary Mapes Dodge | 303 |
We Must All Scratch | 304 | |
Kitty at School | Kate Hulmer | 304 |
A Fellow’s Mother | Margaret E. Sangster | 305 |
The Story Katie Told | 305[ix] | |
A Little Rogue | 306 | |
Mattie’s Wants and Wishes | Grace Gordon | 306 |
Won’t and Will | 307 | |
Willie’s Breeches | Etta G. Saulsbury | 307 |
Little Dora’s Soliloquy | 307 | |
The Squirrel’s Lesson | 308 | |
Little Kitty | 308 | |
Labor Song | 309 | |
What Baby Said | 310 | |
One Little Act | 311 | |
The Little Orator | Thaddeus M. Harris | 311 |
A Gentleman | Margaret E. Sangster | 312 |
Babies and Kittens | L. M. Hadley | 312 |
A Dissatisfied Chicken | A. G. Waters | 312 |
The Little Torment | 313 | |
The Reason Why | 313 | |
A Child’s Reasoning | 314 | |
A Swell Dinner | 314 | |
Little Jack | Eugene J. Hall | 314 |
A Story of an Apple | Sydney Dayre | 315 |
Idle Ben | 315 | |
Baby Alice’s Rain | John Hay Furness | 316 |
Give Us Little Boys a Chance | 316 | |
Puss in the Oven | 316 | |
What Was It? | Sydney Dayre | 317 |
The Cobbler’s Secret | 317 | |
A Sad Case | Clara D. Bates | 318 |
The Heir Apparent | 318 | |
An Egg a Chicken | 319 | |
One of God’s Little Heroes | Margaret J. Preston | 320 |
What the Cows were Doing | 320 | |
Mamma’s Help | 320 | |
How Two Birdies Kept House | 321 | |
Why He Wouldn’t Die | 321 | |
The Sick Dolly | 322 | |
Days of the Week | Mary Ely Page | 322 |
Popping Corn | 323 | |
How the Farmer Works | 323 | |
The Birds’ Picnic | 324 | |
A Very Smart Dog | 324 | |
Opportunity | 325 | |
The Little Leaves’ Journey | 325 | |
The Broom Drill | 325 | |
RECITATIONS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. | ||
Little Servants | 332 | |
Willie and the Birds | 332 | |
A Child’s Prayer | 332 | |
God Loves Me | 332 | |
The Unfinished Prayer | 333 | |
Seeds of Kindness | 333 | |
A Lot of Don’ts | E. C. Rook | 333 |
Little Willie and the Apple | 334 | |
The Child’s Prayer | Mary A. P. Humphrey | 334 |
“Mayn’t I Be a Boy?” | 335 | |
Give Your Best | Adelaide A. Proctor | 335 |
The Birds | Myra A. Shattuck | 335 |
“Come Unto Me” | 336 | |
There is a Teetotaler | 337 | |
An Appeal for Beneficence | 337 | |
Address of Welcome to a New Pastor | 337 | |
Address of Welcome to a New Superintendent | 338 | |
Opening Address for a Sunday-school Exhibition | 338 | |
Closing Address for a Sunday-school Exhibition | 338 | |
Presentation Address to a Pastor | 339 | |
Presentation Address to a Teacher | 339 | |
Presentation Address to a Superintendent | 339 | |
Address of Welcome After Illness | 340 | |
Welcome to a Pastor | May Hatheway | 340 |
PART III.—PROGRAMMES FOR SPECIAL OCCASIONS. | ||
Programme No. 1 for Fourth of July | 341 | |
“America” | 341 | |
The Fourth of July | Chas. Sprague | 341 |
The Vow of Washington | J. G. Whittier | 342 |
The Little Mayflower | Edward Everett | 343 |
O Land of a Million Brave Soldiers | 343 | |
To the Ladies | 344 | |
Programme No. 2 for Fourth of July | 344 | |
God Bless our Native Land | 344 | |
Our Natal Day | Will Carleton | 345 |
The Banner of the Sea | Homer Green | 346 |
What America Has Done for the World | G. C. Verplanck | 346 |
Stand Up for Liberty | Robert Treat Paine | 347 |
Off with Your Hat as the Flag Goes By | H. C. Bunner | 348 |
Programme for Christmas Entertainment | 349 | |
Ring, O Bells, in Gladness | Alice J. Cleator | 349 |
A Letter to Santa Claus | 349 | |
Christmas in All the Lands | G. A. Brown | 349 |
Santa Claus on the Train | Henry C. Walsh | 350 |
The Waifs | Margaret Deland | 351 |
Welcome Santa Claus | 351 | |
Santa Claus and the Mouse | Emilie Poulsson | 351 |
What Ted Found in His Stocking | 352 | |
Programme for Decoration Day | 353 | |
The Meaning of the Day | 353 | |
Exercise for Fifteen Pupils | 353[x] | |
Decoration Day | J. Whitcomb Riley | 354 |
Acrostic | 355 | |
Origin of Memorial Day | 355 | |
Strew with Flowers the Soldier’s Grave | J. W. Dunbar | 355 |
Our Nation’s Patriots | 356 | |
Programme for Washington’s Birthday | 357 | |
Washington Enigma | 357 | |
Washington’s Day | 357 | |
A Little Boy’s Hatchet Story | 357 | |
Maxims of Washington | 358 | |
Once More We Celebrate | Alice J. Cleator | 358 |
The Father of His Country | 358 | |
February Twenty-Second | Joy Allison | 359 |
A True Soldier | Alice J. Cleator | 359 |
Washington’s Life | 360 | |
Birthday of Washington | George Howland | 360 |
Programme for Arbor Day | 361 | |
We Have Come with Joyful Greeting | 361 | |
Arbor Day | 361 | |
Quotations | 361 | |
What Do We Plant When We Plant a Tree? | Henry Abbey | 362 |
Wedding of the Palm and Pine | 363 | |
Origin of Arbor Day | 363 | |
Value of Our Forests | 364 | |
Up From the Smiling Earth | Edna D. Proctor | 364 |
The Trees | 364 | |
Programme for A Harvest Home | 365 | |
Through the Golden Summertime | 365 | |
A Sermon in Rhyme | 365 | |
Farmer John | J. T. Trowbridge | 366 |
The Husbandman | John Sterling | 366 |
The Nobility of Labor | Orville Dewey | 367 |
The Corn Song | J. G. Whittier | 367 |
Great God! Our Heartfelt Thanks | W. D. Gallagher | 367 |
Programme for Lyceum or Parlor Entertainment | 368 | |
Salutatory Address | 368 | |
Mrs. Piper | Marian Douglass | 369 |
Colloquy—True Bravery | 370 | |
Reverie in Church | George A. Baker | 371 |
The Spanish-American War | President McKinley | 372 |
A Cook of the Period | 372 | |
Song—Bee-Hive Town | 373 | |
Programme for Thanksgiving | 373 | |
Honor the Mayflower’s Band | 373 | |
What am I Thankful For? | 374 | |
The Pumpkin | J. G. Whittier | 374 |
What Matters the Cold Wind’s Blast? | 374 | |
Outside and In | 375 | |
The Laboring Classes | Hugh Legare | 375 |
A Thanksgiving | Lucy Larcom | 376 |
Song—The Pilgrims | 376 | |
Programme for Flower Day | 377 | |
Let Us With Nature Sing | 377 | |
The Poppy and Mignonette | 377 | |
Flower Quotations | 377 | |
When Winter O’er the Hills Afar | 378 | |
Flowers | Lydia M. Child | 378 |
The Foolish Harebell | George MacDonald | 378 |
Questions About Flowers | 379 | |
Pansies | Mary A. McClelland | 379 |
Plant Song | Nellie M. Brown | 380 |
We Would Hail Thee, Joyous Summer | 380 | |
Summer-Time | H. W. Longfellow | 380 |
The Last Rose of Summer | Thomas Moore | 381 |
DIALOGUES FOR SCHOOLS AND LYCEUMS. | ||
In Want of a Servant | Clara Augusta | 382 |
The Unwelcome Guest | H. Elliot McBride | 386 |
Aunty Puzzled | 388 | |
The Poor Little Rich Boy | Mrs. Adrian Kraal | 390 |
An Entirely Different Matter | 391 | |
The Gossips | 392 | |
Farmer Hanks Wants a Divorce | 393 | |
Taking the Census | 397 | |
Elder Sniffles’ Courtship | F. M. Whitcher | 400 |
The Matrimonial Advertisement | 403 | |
Mrs. Malaprop and Captain Absolute | R. B. Sheridan | 407 |
Winning a Widow | 410 | |
MISCELLANEOUS DIALOGUES AND DRAMAS | 411 | |
CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS FOR LYCEUMS | 443 | |
SUBJECTS FOR DEBATE BY LYCEUMS | 446 | |
TABLEAUX FOR PUBLIC ENTERTAINMENTS | 447 |
The correct and pleasing expression of one’s thoughts in writing is an accomplishment of the highest order. To have little or no ability in the art of composition is a great misfortune.
Who is willing to incur the disgrace and mortification of being unable to write a graceful and interesting letter, or an essay worthy to be read by intelligent persons? What an air of importance belongs to the young scholar, or older student, who can pen a production excellent in thought and beautiful in language! Such a gifted individual becomes almost a hero or heroine.
When I was a pupil in one of our public schools the day most dreaded by all of the scholars was “composition day.” What to write about, and how to do it, were the most vexatious of all questions. Probably nine-tenths of the pupils would rather have mastered the hardest lessons, or taken a sound whipping, than to attempt to write one paragraph of a composition on any subject.
While some persons have a natural faculty for putting their thoughts into words, a much larger number of others are compelled to confess that it is a difficult undertaking, and they are never able to satisfy themselves with their written productions.
Let it be some encouragement to you to reflect that many who are considered excellent writers labored in the beginning under serious difficulties, yet, being resolved to master them, they finally achieved the most gratifying success. When Napoleon was told it would be impossible for his army to cross the bridge at Lodi, he replied, “There is no such word as impossible,” and over the bridge his army went. Resolve that you will succeed, and carry out this good resolution by close application and diligent practice. “Labor conquers all things.”
Study carefully the lessons contained in the following pages. They will be of great benefit, as they show you what to do and how to do it.
These lessons are quite simple at first, and are followed by others that are more advanced. All of them have been carefully prepared for the purpose of furnishing just such helps as you need. You can study them by yourself; if you can obtain the assistance of a competent teacher, so much the better. I predict that you will be surprised at the rapid progress you are making. Perhaps you will become fascinated with your study; at least, it is to be hoped you will, and become enthusiastic in your noble work.
Be content to take one step at a time. Do not get the mistaken impression that you[18] will be able to write a good composition before you have learned how to do it. Many persons are too eager to achieve success immediately, without patient and earnest endeavor to overcome all difficulties.
Choose a subject for your composition that is adapted to your capacity. You cannot write on a subject that you know nothing about. Having selected your theme, think upon it, and, if possible, read what others have written about it, not for the purpose of stealing their thoughts, but to stimulate your own, and store your mind with information. Then you will be able to express in writing what you know.
The principal reason why many persons make such hard work of the art of composition is that they have so few thoughts, and consequently so little to say, upon the subjects they endeavor to treat. The same rule must be followed in writing a composition as in building a house—you must first get your materials.
I said something about stealing the thoughts of others, but must qualify this by saying that while you are learning to write, you are quite at liberty in your practice to make use of the thoughts of others, writing them from memory after you have read a page or a paragraph from some standard author. It is better that you should remember only a part of the language employed by the writer whose thoughts you are reproducing, using as far as possible words of your own, yet in each instance wherein you remember his language you need not hesitate to use it. Such an exercise is a valuable aid to all who wish to perfect themselves in the delightful art of composition.
Take any writer of good English—J. G. Holland, Oliver Wendell Holmes, Irving, Cooper, or the articles in our best magazines—and read half a page twice or thrice; close the book, and write, in your own words, what you have read; borrowing, nevertheless, from the author so much as you can remember. Compare what you have written with the original, sentence by sentence, and word by word, and observe how far you have fallen short of the skilful author.
You will thus not only find out your own faults, but you will discover where they lie, and how they may be mended. Repeat the lesson with the same passages twice or thrice, if your memory is not filled with the words of the author, and observe, at each trial, the progress you have made, not merely by comparison with the original, but by comparison with the previous exercises.
Do this day after day, changing your author for the purpose of varying the style, and continue to do so long after you have passed on to the second and more advanced stages of your training. Preserve all your exercises, and occasionally compare the latest with the earliest, and so ascertain what progress you have made.
Give especial attention to the words, which, to my mind, are of greater importance than the sentences. Take your nouns first, and compare them with the nouns used by your author. You will probably find your words to be very much bigger than his, more sounding, more far-fetched, more classical, or more poetical. All young writers and speakers fancy that they cannot sufficiently revel in fine words. Comparison with the great masters of English will rebuke this pomposity of inexperience, and chasten and improve your style.
You will discover, to your surprise, that our best writers eschew big words and do not aim to dazzle their readers with fine words. Where there is a choice, they prefer[19] the pure, plain, simple English noun—the name by which the thing is known to everybody, and which, therefore, is instantly understood by all readers. These great authors call a spade “a spade;” only small scribblers term it “an implement of husbandry.” If there is a choice of names, good writers prefer the one best known, while an inexperienced writer is apt to select the most uncommon.
The example of the masters of the English tongue should teach you that commonness (if I may be allowed to coin a word to express that for which I can find no precise equivalent) and vulgarity are not the same in substance. Vulgarity is shown in assumption and affectation of language quite as much as in dress and manners, and it is never vulgar to be natural. Your object is to be understood. To be successful, you must write and talk in a language that everybody can understand; and such is the natural vigor, picturesqueness and music of our tongue, that you could not possess yourself of a more powerful or effective instrument for expression.
It is well for you to be assured that while, by this choice of plain English for the embodying of your thoughts, you secure the ears of ordinary people, you will at the same time please the most highly educated and refined. The words that have won the applause of a political meeting are equally successful in securing a hearing in Congress, provided that the thoughts expressed and the manner of their expression be adapted to the changed audience.
Then for the sentences. Look closely at their construction, comparing it with that of your author; I mean, note how you have put your words together. The placing of words is next in importance to the choice of them. The best writers preserve the natural order of thought. They sedulously shun obscurities and perplexities. They avoid long and involved sentences. Their rule is, that one sentence should express one thought, and they will not venture on the introduction of two or three thoughts, if they can help it.
Undoubtedly this is extremely difficult—sometimes impossible. If you want to qualify an assertion, you must do so on the instant; but the rule should never be forgotten, that a long and involved sentence is to be avoided, wherever it is practicable to do so.
Another lesson you will doubtless learn from the comparison of your composition with that of your model author. You will see a wonderful number of adjectives in your own writing, and very few in his. It is the besetting sin of young writers to indulge in adjectives, and precisely as a man gains experience do his adjectives diminish in number. It seems to be supposed by all unpracticed scribblers that the multiplication of epithets gives force. The nouns are never left to speak for themselves.
It is curious to take up any newspaper and read the paragraphs of news, to open the books of nine-tenths of our authors of the third and downward ranks. You will rarely see a noun standing alone, without one or more adjectives prefixed. Be assured that this is a mistake. An adjective should never be used unless it is essential to correct description. As a general rule adjectives add little strength to the noun they are set to prop, and a multiplication of them is always enfeebling. The vast majority of nouns convey to the mind a much more accurate picture of the thing they signify than you can possibly paint by attaching epithets to them.
Yet do not push to the extreme what has just been said. Adjectives are a very important part of language, and we could not well do without them. You do not need to say a “flowing river;” every river flows, but you might wish to say a “swollen river,” and you could not convey the idea you desire to express without using the adjective “swollen.” What I wish to caution you against is the needless multiplication of adjectives, which only serve to overload and weaken the expression of your thought.
When you have repeated your lesson many times, and find that you can write with some approach to the purity of your author, you should attempt an original composition. In the beginning it would be prudent, perhaps, to borrow the ideas, but to put them into your own language. The difficulty of this consists in the tendency of the mind to mistake memory for invention, and thus, unconsciously to copy the language as well as the thoughts of the author.
The best way to avoid this is to translate poetry into prose; to take, for instance, a page of narrative in verse and relate the same story in plain prose; or to peruse a page of didactic poetry, and set down the argument in a plain, unpoetical fashion. This will make you familiar with the art of composition, only to be acquired by practice; and the advantage, at this early stage of your education in the arts of writing and speaking, of putting into proper language the thoughts of others rather than your own is, that you are better able to discover your faults. Your fatherly love for your own ideas is such that you are really incompetent to form a judgment of their worth, or of the correctness of the language in which they are embodied.
The critics witness this hallucination every day. Books continually come to them, written by men who are not mad, who probably are sufficiently sensible in the ordinary business of life, who see clearly enough the faults of other books, who would have laughed aloud over the same pages, if placed in their hands by another writer, but who, nevertheless, are utterly unable to recognize the absurdities of their own handiwork. The reader is surprised that any man of common intelligence could indite such a maze of nonsense where the right word is never to be found in its right place, and this with such utter unconsciousness of incapacity on the part of the author.
Still more is he amazed that, even if a sensible man could so write, a sane man could read that composition in print, and not with shame throw it into the fire. But the explanation is, that the writer knew what he intended to say; his mind is full of that, and he reads from the manuscript or the type, not so much what is there set down, as what was already floating in his own mind. To criticise yourself you must, to some extent, forget yourself. This is impracticable to many persons, and, lest it may be so with you, I advise you to begin by putting the thoughts of others into your own language, before you attempt to give formal expression to your own thoughts.
You must habitually place your thoughts upon paper—first, that you may do so rapidly; and, secondly, that you may do so correctly. When you come to write your reflections, you will be surprised to find how loose and inaccurate the most vivid of them have been, what terrible flaws there are in your best arguments.
You are thus enabled to correct them, and to compare the matured sentence with the rude conception of it. You are thus trained to weigh your words and assure yourself[21] that they precisely embody the idea you desire to convey. You can trace uncouthness in the sentences, and dislocations of thought, of which you had not been conscious before. It is far better to learn your lesson thus upon paper, which you can throw into the fire unknown to any human being, than to be taught it by readers who are not always very lenient critics and are quick to detect any faults that appear in your production.
Having accustomed yourself to express, in plain words, and in clear, precise and straightforward sentences, the ideas of others, you should proceed to express your own thoughts in the same fashion. You will now see more distinctly the advantage of having first studied composition by the process I have recommended, for you are in a condition to discover the deficiencies in the flow of your own ideas. You will be surprised to find, when you come to put them into words, how many of your thoughts were shapeless, hazy and dreamy, slipping from your grasp when you try to seize them, resolving themselves, like the witches in Macbeth,
Thus, after you have learned how to write, you will need a good deal of education before you will learn what to write. I cannot much assist you in this part of the business. Two words convey the whole lesson—Read and think. What should you read? Everything. What think about? All subjects that present themselves. The writer and orator must be a man of very varied knowledge. Indeed, for all the purposes of practical life, you cannot know too much. No learning is quite useless. But a speaker, especially if an advocate, cannot anticipate the subjects on which he may be required to talk. Law is the least part of his discourse. For once that he is called upon to argue a point of law, he is compelled to treat matters of fact twenty times.
And the range of topics is very wide; it embraces science and art, history and philosophy; above all, the knowledge of human nature that teaches how the mind he addresses is to be convinced and persuaded, and how a willing ear is to be won to his discourse. No limited range of reading will suffice for so large a requirement. The elements of the sciences must be mastered; the foundations of philosophy must be learned; the principles of art must be acquired; the broad facts of history must be stamped upon the memory; poetry and fiction must not be slighted or neglected.
You must cultivate frequent and intimate intercourse with the genius of all ages and of all countries, not merely as standards by which to measure your own progress, or as fountains from which you may draw unlimited ideas for your own use, but because they are peculiarly suggestive. This is the characteristic of genius, that, conveying one thought to the reader’s mind, it kindles in him many other thoughts. The value of this to speaker and writer will be obvious to you.
Never, therefore, permit a day to pass without reading more or less—if it be but a single page—from some one of our great writers. Besides the service I have described in the multiplication of your ideas, it will render you the scarcely lesser service of preserving purity of style and language, and preventing[22] you from falling into the conventional affectations and slang of social dialogue.
For the same reason, without reference to any higher motive, but simply to fill our mind with the purest English, read daily some portion of the Bible; for which exercise there is another reason also, that its phraseology is more familiar to all kinds of audiences than any other, is more readily understood, and, therefore, is more sufficient in securing their attention.
Your reading will thus consist of three kinds: reading for knowledge, by which I mean the storing of your memory with facts; reading for thoughts, by which I mean the ideas and reflections that set your own mind thinking; and reading the words, by which I mean the best language in which the best authors have clothed their thoughts. And these three classes of reading should be pursued together daily, more or less as you can, for they are needful each to the others, and neither can be neglected without injury to the rest.
So also you must make it a business to think. You will probably say that you are always thinking when you are not doing anything, and often when you are busiest. True, the mind is active, but wandering, vaguely from topic to topic. You are not in reality thinking out anything; indeed, you cannot be sure that your thoughts have a shape until you try to express them in words. Nevertheless you must think before you can write or speak, and you should cultivate a habit of thinking at all appropriate seasons.
But do not misunderstand this suggestion. I do not design advising you to set yourself a-thinking, as you would take up a book to read at the intervals of business, or as a part of a course of self-training; for such attempts would probably begin with wandering fancies and end in a comfortable nap. It is a fact worth noting, that few persons can think continuously while the body is at perfect rest. The time for thinking is when you are kept awake by some slight and almost mechanical muscular exercise, and the mind is not busily attracted by external subjects of attention.
Thus walking, angling, gardening, and other rural pursuits are pre-eminently the seasons for thought, and you should cultivate a habit of thinking during those exercises, so needful for health of body and for fruitfulness of mind. Then it is that you should submit whatever subject you desire to treat to careful review, turning it on all sides, and inside out, marshalling the facts connected with it, trying what may be said for or against every view of it, recalling what you may have read about it, and finally thinking what you could say upon it that had not been said before, or how you could put old views of it into new shapes.
Perhaps the best way to accomplish this will be to imagine yourself writing upon it, or making a speech upon it, and to think what in such case you would say; I do not mean in what words you would express yourself, but what you would discourse about; what ideas you would put forth; to what thoughts you would give utterance.
At the beginning of this exercise you will find your reflections extremely vague and disconnected; you will range from theme to theme, and mere flights of fancy will be substituted for steady, continuous thought. But persevere day by day, and that which was in the beginning an effort will soon grow into a habit, and you will pass few moments of your working life in which, when not occupied from without, your mind will not be usefully employed within itself.
Having attained this habit of thinking, let[23] it be a rule with you, before you write or speak on any subject, to employ your thoughts upon it in the manner I have described. Go a-fishing. Take a walk. Weed your garden. Sweep, dust, do any sewing that needs to be done. While so occupied, think. It will be hard if your own intelligence cannot suggest to you how the subject should be treated, in what order of argument, with what illustrations, and with what new aspects of it, the original product of your own genius.
At all events this is certain, that without preliminary reflection you cannot hope to deal with any subject to your own satisfaction, or to the profit or pleasure of others. If you neglect these precautions, you can never be more than a wind-bag, uttering words that, however grandly they may roll, convey no thoughts. There is hope for ignorance; there is none for emptiness.
To sum up these rules and suggestions: To become a writer or an orator, you must fill your mind with knowledge by reading and observation, and educate it to the creation of thoughts by cultivating a habit of reflection. There is no limit to the knowledge that will be desirable and useful; it should include something of natural science, much of history, and still more of human nature. The latter must be your study, for it is with this that the writer and speaker has to deal.
Remember, that no amount of antiquarian, or historical, or scientific, or literary lore will make a writer or orator, without intimate acquaintance with the ways of the world about him, with the tastes, sentiments, passions, emotions, and modes of thought of the men and women of the age in which he lives, and whose minds it is his business to instruct and sway.
You must think, that you may have thoughts to convey; and read, that you may have words wherewith to express your thoughts correctly and gracefully. But something more than this is required to qualify you to write or speak. You must have a style. I will endeavor to explain what I mean by that.
As every man has a manner of his own, differing from the manner of every other man, so has every mind its own fashion of communicating with other minds. This manner of expressing thought is style, and therefore may style be described as the features of the mind displayed in its communications with other minds; as manner is the external feature exhibited in personal communication.
But though style is the gift of nature, it is nevertheless to be cultivated; only in a sense different from that commonly understood by the word cultivation.
Many elaborate treatises have been written on style, and the subject usually occupies a prominent place in all books on composition and oratory. It is usual with teachers to urge emphatically the importance of cultivating style, and to prescribe ingenious recipes for its production. All these proceed upon the assumption that style is something artificial, capable of being taught, and which may and should be learned by the student, like spelling or grammar.
But, if the definition of style which I have submitted to you is right, these elaborate trainings are a needless labor; probably a positive mischief. I do not design to say a style may not be taught to you; but it will be the style of some other man, and not your own; and, not being your own, it will no[24] more fit your mind than a second-hand suit of clothes, bought without measurement at a pawn-shop, would fit your body, and your appearance in it would be as ungainly.
But you must not gather from this that you are not to concern yourself about style, that it may be left to take care of itself, and that you will require only to write or speak as untrained nature prompts. I say that you must cultivate style; but I say also that the style to be cultivated must be your own, and not the style of another.
The majority of those who have written upon the subject recommend you to study the styles of the great writers of the English language, with a view to acquiring their accomplishment. So I say—study them, by all means; but not for the purpose of imitation, not with a view to acquire their manner, but to learn their language, to see how they have embodied their thoughts in words, to discover the manifold graces with which they have invested the expression of their thoughts, so as to surround the act of communicating information, or kindling emotion, with the various attractions and charms of art.
Cultivate style; but instead of laboring to acquire the style of your model, it should be your most constant endeavor to avoid it. The greatest danger to which you are exposed is that of falling into an imitation of the manner of some favorite author, whom you have studied for the sake of learning a style, which, if you did learn it, would be unbecoming to you, because it is not your own. That which in him was manner becomes in you mannerism; you but dress yourself in his clothes, and imagine that you are like him, while you are no more like than is the valet to his master whose cast-off coat he is wearing.
There are some authors whose manner is so infectious that it is extremely difficult not to catch it. Hawthorne is one of these; it requires an effort not to fall into his formula of speech. But your protection against this danger must be an ever-present conviction that your own style will be the best for you, be it ever so bad or good. You must strive to be yourself, to think for yourself, to speak in your own manner; then, what you say and your style of saying it will be in perfect accord, and the pleasure to those who read or listen will not be disturbed by a sense of impropriety and unfitness.
Nevertheless, I repeat, you should cultivate your own style, not by changing it into some other person’s style, but by striving to preserve its individuality, while decorating it with all the graces of art. Nature gives the style, for your style is yourself; but the decorations are slowly and laboriously acquired by diligent study, and, above all, by long and patient practice. There are but two methods of attaining to this accomplishment—contemplation of the best productions of art, and continuous toil in the exercise of it.
I assume that, by the process I have already described, you have acquired a tolerably quick flow of ideas, a ready command of words, and ability to construct grammatical sentences; all that now remains to you is to learn to use this knowledge that the result may be presented in the most attractive shape to those whom you address. I am unable to give you many practical hints towards this, because it is not a thing to be acquired by formal rules, in a few lessons and by a set course of study; it is the product of very wide and long-continued gleanings from a countless variety of sources; but, above all, it is taught by experience.
If you compare your compositions at intervals of six months, you will see the progress[25] you have made. You began with a multitude of words, with big nouns and bigger adjectives, a perfect firework of epithets, a tendency to call everything by something else than its proper name, and the more you admired your own ingenuity the more you thought it must be admired by others. If you had a good idea, you were pretty sure to dilute it by expansion, supposing the while that you were improving by amplifying it. You indulged in small flights of poetry (in prose), not always in appropriate places, and you were tolerably sure to go off into rhapsody, and to mistake fine words for eloquence. This is the juvenile style; and is not peculiar to yourself—it is the common fault of all young writers.
But the cure for it may be hastened by judicious self-treatment. In addition to the study of good authors, to cultivate your taste, you may mend your style by a process of pruning, after the following fashion. Having finished your composition, or a section of it, lay it aside, and do not look at it again for a week, during which interval other labors will have engaged your thoughts. You will then be in a condition to revise it with an approach to critical impartiality, and so you will begin to learn the wholesome art of blotting. Go through it slowly, pen in hand, weighing every word, and asking yourself, “What did I intend to say? How can I say it in the briefest and plainest English?”
Compare with the plain answer you return to this question the form in which you had tried to express the same meaning in the writing before you, and at each word further ask yourself, “Does this word precisely convey my thought? Is it the aptest word? Is it a necessary word? Would my meaning be fully expressed without it?” If it is not the best, change it for a better. If it is superfluous, ruthlessly strike it out.
The work will be painful at first—you will sacrifice with a sigh so many flourishes of fancy, so many figures of speech, of whose birth you were proud. Nay, at the beginning, and for a long time afterwards, your courage will fail you, and many a cherished phrase will be spared by your relenting pen. But be persistent, and you will triumph at last. Be not content with one act of erasure. Read the manuscript again, and, seeing how much it is improved, you will be inclined to blot a little more. Lay it aside for a month, and then read again, and blot again as before. Be severe toward yourself.
Simplicity is the crowning achievement of judgment and good taste. It is of very slow growth in the greatest minds; by the multitude it is never acquired. The gradual progress towards it can be curiously traced in the works of the great masters of English composition, wheresoever the injudicious zeal of admirers has given to the world the juvenile writings which their own better taste had suffered to pass into oblivion. Lord Macaulay was an instance of this. Compare his latest with his earliest compositions, as collected in the posthumous volume of his “Remains,” and the growth of improvement will be manifest.
Yet, at first thought, nothing appears to be easier to remember, and to act upon, than the rule, “Say what you want to say in the fewest words that will express your meaning clearly; and let those words be the plainest, the most common (not vulgar), and the most intelligible to the greatest number of persons.” It is certain that a beginner will adopt[26] the very reverse of this. He will say what he has to say in the greatest number of words he can devise, and those words will be the most artificial and uncommon his memory can recall. As he advances, he will learn to drop these long phrases and big words; he will gradually contract his language to the limit of his thoughts, and he will discover, after long experience, that he was never so feeble as when he flattered himself that he was most forcible.
I have dwelt upon this subject with repetitions that may be deemed almost wearisome, because affectations and conceits are the besetting sin of modern composition, and the vice is growing and spreading. The literature of our periodicals teems with it; the magazines are infected by it almost as much as the newspapers, which have been always famous for it.
Instead of an endeavor to write plainly, the express purpose of the writers in the periodicals is to write as obscurely as possible; they make it a rule never to call anything by its proper name, never to say anything directly in plain English, never to express their true meaning. They delight to say something quite different in appearance from that which they purpose to say, requiring the reader to translate it, if he can, and, if he cannot, leaving him in a state of bewilderment, or wholly uninformed.
Worse models you could not find than those presented to you by the newspapers and periodicals; yet are you so beset by them that it is extremely difficult not to catch the infection. Reading day by day compositions teeming with bad taste, and especially where the style floods you with its conceits and affectations, you unconsciously fall into the same vile habit, and incessant vigilance is required to restore you to sound, vigorous, manly, and wholesome English. I cannot recommend to you a better plan for counteracting the inevitable mischief than the daily reading of portions of some of our best writers of English, specimens of which you will find near the close of the First Part of this volume. We learn more by example than in any other way, and a careful perusal of these choice specimens of writing from the works of the most celebrated authors will greatly aid you.
You will soon learn to appreciate the power and beauty of those simple sentences compared with the forcible feebleness of some, and the spasmodic efforts and mountebank contortions of others, that meet your eye when you turn over the pages of magazine or newspaper. I do not say that you will at once become reconciled to plain English, after being accustomed to the tinsel and tin trumpets of too many modern writers; but you will gradually come to like it more and more; you will return to it with greater zest year by year; and, having thoroughly learned to love it, you will strive to follow the example of the authors who have written it.
And this practice of daily reading the writings of one of the great masters of the English tongue should never be abandoned. So long as you have occasion to write or speak, let it be held by you almost as a duty. And here I would suggest that you should read them aloud; for there is no doubt that the words, entering at once by the eye and the ear, are more sharply impressed upon the mind than when perused silently.
Moreover, when reading aloud you read more slowly; the full meaning of each word must be understood, that you may give the right expression to it, and the ear catches the general structure of the sentences more perfectly. Nor will this occupy much time.[27] There is no need to devote to it more than a few minutes every day. Two or three pages thus read daily will suffice to preserve the purity of your taste.
Your first care in composition will be, of course, to express yourself grammatically. This is partly habit, partly teaching. If those with whom a child is brought up talk grammatically, he will do likewise, from mere imitation; but he will learn quite as readily anything ungrammatical to which his ears may be accustomed; and, as the most fortunate of us mingle in childhood with servants and other persons not always observant of number, gender, mood, and tense, and as even they who have enjoyed the best education lapse, in familiar talk, into occasional defiance of grammar, which could not be avoided without pedantry, you will find the study of grammar necessary to you under any circumstances. Your ear will teach you a great deal, and you may usually trust to it as a guide; but sometimes occasions arise when you are puzzled to determine which is the correct form of expression, and in such cases there is safety only in reference to the rule.
Fortunately our public schools and academies give much attention to the study of grammar. The very first evidence that a person is well educated is the ability to speak correctly. If you were to say, “I paid big prices for them pictures,” or, “Her photographs always flatters her,” or, “His fund of jokes and stories make him a pleasant companion,” or, “He buys the paper for you and I”—if you were guilty of committing such gross errors against good grammar, or scores of others that might be mentioned, your chances for obtaining a standing in polite society would be very slim. Educated persons would at once rank you as an ignorant boor, and their treatment of you would be suggestive of weather below zero. Do not “murder the King’s English.”
Having pointed out the importance of correct grammar and the right choice of language, I wish now to furnish you with some practical suggestions for the construction of sentences. Remember that a good thought often suffers from a weak and faulty expression of it.
Your sentences will certainly shape themselves after the structure of your own mind. If your thoughts are vivid and definite, so will be your language; if dreamy and hazy, so will your composition be obscure. Your speech, whether oral or written, can be but the expression of yourself; and what you are, that speech will be.
Remember, then, that you cannot materially change the substantial character of your writing; but you may much improve the form of it by the observance of two or three general rules.
In the first place, be sure you have something to say. This may appear to you a very unnecessary precaution; for who, you will ask, having nothing to say, desires to write or to speak? I do not doubt that you have often felt as if your brain was teeming with thoughts too big for words; but when you came to seize them, for the purpose of putting them into words, you have found them evading your grasp and melting into the air. They were not thoughts at all, but fancies—shadows which you had mistaken for substances, and whose vagueness you would never have detected, had you not sought to embody them in language. Hence you will need to be assured that you have thoughts to express, before you try to express them.
And how to do this? By asking yourself, when you take up the pen, what it is you intend to say, and answering yourself as you best can, without caring for the form of expression. If it is only a vague and mystical idea, conceived in cloudland, you will try in vain to put it into any form of words, however rude. If, however, it is a definite thought, proceed at once to set it down in words and fix it upon paper.
The expression of a precise and definite thought is not difficult. Words will follow the thought; indeed, they usually accompany it, because it is almost impossible to think unless the thought is clothed in words. So closely are ideas and language linked by habit, that very few minds are capable of contemplating them apart, insomuch that it may be safely asserted of all intellects, save the highest, that if they are unable to express their ideas, it is because the ideas are incapable of expression—because they are vague and hazy.
For the present purpose it will suffice that you put upon paper the substance of what you desire to say, in terms as rude as you please, the object being simply to measure your thoughts. If you cannot express them, do not attribute your failure to the weakness of language, but to the dreaminess of your ideas, and therefore banish them without mercy, and direct your mind to some more definite object for its contemplations. If you succeed in putting your ideas into words, be they ever so rude, you will have learned the first, the most difficult, and the most important lesson in the art of writing.
The second is far easier. Having thoughts, and having embodied those thoughts in unpolished phrase, your next task will be to present them in the most attractive form. To secure the attention of those to whom you desire to communicate your thoughts, it is not enough that you utter them in any words that come uppermost; you must express them in the best words, and in the most graceful sentences, so that they may be read with pleasure, or at least without offending the taste.
Your first care in the choice of words will be that they shall express precisely your meaning. Words are used so loosely in society that the same word will often be found to convey half a dozen different ideas to as many auditors. Even where there is not a conflict of meanings in the same word, there is usually a choice of words having meanings sufficiently alike to be used indiscriminately, without subjecting the user to a charge of positive error. But the cultivated taste is shown in the selection of such as express the most delicate shades of difference.
Therefore, it is not enough to have abundance of words; you must learn the precise meaning of each word, and in what it differs from other words supposed to be synonymous; and then you must select that which most exactly conveys the thought you are seeking to embody. There is but one way to fill your mind with words, and that is, to read the best authors, and to acquire an accurate knowledge of the precise meaning of their words—by parsing as you read.
By the practice of parsing, I intend very nearly the process so called at schools, only limiting the exercise to the definitions of the principal words. As thus: take, for instance the sentence that immediately precedes this,—ask yourself what is the meaning of “practice,” of “parsing,” of “process,” and such like. Write the answer to each, that you may be assured that your definition is distinct. Compare it with the definitions of the same word in the dictionaries, and observe[29] the various senses in which it has been used.
You will thus learn also the words that have the same, or nearly the same, meaning—a large vocabulary of which is necessary to composition, for frequent repetition of the same word, especially in the same sentence, is an inelegance, if not a positive error. Compare your definition with that of the authorities, and your use of the word with the uses of it cited in the dictionary, and you will thus measure your own progress in the science of words.
This useful exercise may be made extremely amusing as well as instructive, if friends, having a like desire for self-improvement, will join you in the practice of it; and I can assure you that an evening will be thus spent pleasantly as well as profitably. You may make a merry game of it—a game of speculation. Given a word; each one of the company in turn writes his definition of it; Webster’s Dictionary, or some other, is then referred to, and that which comes nearest the authentic definition wins the honor or the prize; it may be a sweepstakes carried off by him whose definition hits the mark the most nearly.
But, whether in company or alone, you should not omit the frequent practice of this exercise, for none will impart such a power of accurate expression and supply such an abundance of apt words wherein to embody the delicate hues and various shadings of thought.
So with sentences, or the combination of words. Much skill is required for their construction. They must convey your meaning accurately, and as far as possible in the natural order of thought, and yet they must not be complex, involved, verbose, stiff, ungainly, or full of repetitions. They must be brief, but not curt; explicit, but not verbose. Here, again, good taste must be your guide, rather than rules which teachers propound, but which the pupil never follows.
Not only does every style require its own construction of a sentence, but almost every combination of thought will demand a different shape in the sentence by which it is conveyed. A standard sentence, like a standard style, is a pedantic absurdity; and, if you would avoid it, you must not try to write by rule, though you may refer to rules in order to find out your faults after you have written.
Lastly, inasmuch as your design is, not only to influence, but to please, it will be necessary for you to cultivate what may be termed the graces of composition. It is not enough that you instruct the minds of your readers; you must gratify their taste, and win their attention, giving pleasure in the very process of imparting information. Hence you must make choice of words that convey no coarse meanings, and excite no disagreeable associations. You are not to sacrifice expression to elegance; but so, likewise, you are not to be content with a word or a sentence if it is offensive or unpleasing, merely because it best expresses your meaning.
The precise boundary between refinement and rudeness cannot be defined; your own cultivated taste must tell you the point at which power or explicitness is to be preferred to delicacy. One more caution I would impress upon you, that you pause and give careful consideration to it before you permit a coarse expression, on account of its correctness, to pass your critical review when you revise your manuscript, and again when you read the proof, if ever you rush into print.
And much might be said also about the music of speech. Your words and sentences[30] must be musical. They must not come harshly from the tongue, if uttered, or grate upon the ear, if heard. There is a rhythm in words which should be observed in all composition, written or oral. The perception of it is a natural gift, but it may be much cultivated and improved by reading the works of the great masters of English, especially of the best poets—the most excellent of all in this wonderful melody of words being Longfellow and Tennyson. Perusal of their works will show you what you should strive to attain in this respect, even though it may not enable you fully to accomplish the object of your endeavor. Aim at the sun and you will shoot high.
The faculty for writing varies in various persons. Some write easily, some laboriously; words flow from some pens without effort, others produce them slowly; composition seems to come naturally to a few, and a few never can learn it, toil after it as they may. But whatever the natural power, of this be certain, that good writing cannot be accomplished without study and painstaking practice. Facility is far from being a proof of excellence. Many of the finest works in our language were written slowly and painfully; the words changed again and again, and the structure of the sentences carefully cast and recast.
There is a fatal facility that runs “in one weak, washy, everlasting flood,” that is more hopeless than any slowness or slovenliness. If you find your pen galloping over the paper, take it as a warning of a fault to be shunned; stay your hand, pause, reflect, read what you have written; see what are the thoughts you have set down, and resolutely try to condense them. There is no more wearisome process than to write the same thing over again; nevertheless it is a most efficient teaching. Your endeavor should be to say the same things, but to say them in a different form; to condense your thoughts, and express them in fewer words.
Compare this second effort with the first, and you will at once measure your improvement. You cannot now do better than repeat this lesson twice; rewrite, still bearing steadily in mind your object, which is, to say what you desire to utter in words the most apt and in the briefest form consistent with intelligibility and grace. Having done this, take your last copy and strike out pitilessly every superfluous word, substitute a vigorous or expressive word for a weak one, sacrifice the adjectives without remorse, and, when this work is done, rewrite the whole, as amended.
And, if you would see what you have gained by this laborious but effective process, compare the completed essay with the first draft of it, and you will recognize the superiority of careful composition over facile scribbling. You will be fortunate if you thus acquire a mastery of condensation, and can succeed in putting the reins upon that fatal facility of words, before it has grown into an unconquerable habit.
Simplicity is the charm of writing, as of speech; therefore, cultivate it with care. It is not the natural manner of expression, or, at least, there grows with great rapidity in all of us a tendency to an ornamental style of talking and writing. As soon as the child emerges from the imperfect phraseology of his first letters to papa, he sets himself earnestly to the task of trying to disguise what he has to say in some other words than such as plainly express his meaning and nothing more. To him it seems an object of ambition—a[31] feat to be proud of—to go by the most indirect paths, instead of the straight way, and it is a triumph to give the person he addresses the task of interpreting his language, to find the true meaning lying under the apparent meaning.
Circumlocution is not the invention of refinement and civilization, but the vice of the uncultivated; it prevails the most with the young in years and in minds that never attain maturity. It is a characteristic of the savage. You cannot too much school yourself to avoid this tendency, if it has not already seized you, as is most probable, or to banish it, if infected by it.
If you have any doubt of your condition in this respect, your better course will be to consult some judicious friend, conscious of the evil and competent to criticism. Submit to him some of your compositions, asking him to tell you candidly what are their faults, and especially what are the circumlocutions in them, and how the same thought might have been better, because more simply and plainly, expressed. Having studied his corrections, rewrite the article, striving to avoid those faults.
Submit this again to your friendly censor, and, if many faults are found still to linger, apply yourself to the labor of repetition once more. Repeat this process with new writings, until you produce them in a shape that requires few blottings, and, having thus learned what to shun, you may venture on self-reliance.
But, even when parted from your friendly critic, you should continue to be your own critic, revising every sentence, with resolute purpose to strike out all superfluous words and to substitute an expressive word for every fine word. You will hesitate to blot many a pet phrase, of whose invention you felt proud at the moment of its birth; but, if it is circumlocution, pass the pen through it ruthlessly, and by degrees you will train yourself to the crowning victory of art—simplicity.
When you are writing on any subject, address yourself to it directly. Come to the point as speedily as possible, and do not walk round about it, as if you were reluctant to grapple with it. There is so much to be read nowadays that it is the duty of all who write to condense their thoughts and words. This cannot always be done in speaking, where slow minds must follow your faster lips, but it is always practicable in writing, where the reader may move slowly, or repeat what he has not understood on the first passing of the eye over the words.
In constructing your sentences, marshal your words in the order of thought—that is the natural, and therefore the most intelligible shape for language to assume. In conversation we do this instinctively, but in writing the rule is almost always set at defiance. The man who would tell you a story in a plain, straightforward way would not write it without falling into utter confusion and placing almost every word precisely where it ought not to be. In learning to write, let this be your next care.
Probably it will demand much toil at first in rewriting for the sake of redistributing your words; acquired habit of long standing will unconsciously mould your sentences to the accustomed shape; but persevere and you will certainly succeed at last, and your words will express your thoughts precisely as you think them, and as you desire that they should be impressed upon the minds of those to whom they are addressed.
So with the sentences. Let each be complete in itself, embodying one proposition.[32] Shun that tangled skein in which some writers involve themselves, to the perplexity of their readers and their own manifest bewilderment. When you find a sentence falling into such a maze, halt and retrace your steps. Cancel what you have done, and reflect what you design to say. Set clearly before your mind the ideas that you had begun to mingle; disentangle them, range them in orderly array, and express them in distinct sentences, where each will stand separate, but in its right relationship to all the rest.
This exercise will improve, not only your skill in the art of writing, but also in the art of thinking, for those involved sentences are almost always the result of confused thoughts; the resolve to write clearly will compel you to think clearly, and you will be surprised to discover how often thoughts, which had appeared to you definite in contemplation, are found, when you come to set them upon paper, to be most incomplete and shadowy. Knowing the fault, you can then put your wits to work and furnish the remedy.
The sentence ‘John writes’ consists of two parts:—
(1) The name of the person of whom we are speaking,—John
and
(2) What we say about John,—writes.
Similarly the sentence ‘Fire burns’ consists of two parts:—
(1) The name of the thing of which we are speaking,—fire.
(2) What we say about fire,—burns.
Every sentence has two such parts.
The name of the person or thing spoken about is called the Subject.
What is said about the Subject is called the Predicate.
Point out the Subjects and the Predicates.
William sings. Birds fly. Sheep bleat. Henry is reading. Rain is falling. Rain has fallen. Stars are shining. Stars were shining. Cattle are grazing. Soldiers are watching. Soldiers watched. Soldiers were watched. School is closed. Donkeys bray. Donkeys were braying. I am writing. We are reading.
Examples.—William sings: “William” is the subject; “sings” is the predicate. Henry is reading: “Henry” is the subject; “is reading” is the predicate. In like manner you should go through the list and point out the subjects and verbs.
Place Predicates (Verbs) after the following Subjects:—
Baby. Babies. Lightning. Flowers. Soldiers. Lions. Bees. Gas. The sun. The wind. The eagle. Eagles. The ship. Ships. The master. The scholars. The cat. Cats. Bakers. A butcher. The moon. The stars. Carpenters. The carpenter. The mower. Porters. Ploughmen.
Examples.—“Baby” smiles. “Babies” cry. “Lightning” strikes. Supply verbs for all the subjects.
Place Subjects before the following Predicates:—
Mew. Chatter. Grunt. Ran. Hum. Fly. Howl. Is walking. Plays. Played. Fell. Whistled. Shrieked. Sings. Sing. Sang. Sleeps. Slept. Bark. Barks. Cried. Bloom. Laughed. Soar. Swim. Swam. Was swimming. Dawns. Dawned. Gallops. Roar.
Examples.—Cats “mew.” Monkeys “chatter.” Pigs “grunt.” Go on and write subjects for all the verbs.
The Predicate always is, or contains, a Verb. In many sentences the Predicate is a Verb alone. When it is a Verb in the Active Voice, it has an Object, thus:—
Subject. | Predicate. | Object. |
---|---|---|
Parents | love | children. |
Children | obey | parents. |
Boys | write | essays. |
Haste | makes | waste. |
Pick out the Subjects, Predicates, and Objects.
Soldiers fight battles. Tom missed Fred. Mary is minding baby. Job showed patience. Abraham had faith. Romulus founded Rome. Titus captured Jerusalem. Arthur loves father. Walter threw a stone. Tom broke a window. The servant swept the room. Masons build houses. The girl is milking the cow. The dog bit the beggar. Artists paint pictures. I am expecting a letter. We have won prizes.
Examples.—The word “soldiers” is the subject; “fight” is the predicate; “battles” is the object. “Tom” is the subject; “missed” is the predicate; “Fred” is the object. You do not need to be confined to the sentences here given; write others of your own, and name the subjects, verbs and objects.
You will readily understand what is required to complete the sentences in Exercises 5, 6 and 7. A poet writes poems. The smith strikes the iron, etc.
Supply Predicates.
A poet ... poems. The smith ... the iron. Horses ... carts. Cows ... grass. Cats ... milk. The sexton ... the bell. The horse ... the groom. Grocers ... sugar. The hounds ... the fox. Birds ... nests. The gardener ... the flowers. Miss Wilson ... a ballad. Horses ... hay. The dog ... the thief. The banker ... a purse. Tailors ... coats. Brewers ... beer. The girl ... a rose.
Supply Objects.
The servant broke.... The cook made.... The hunter killed.... Farmers till.... Soldiers fight.... Tom missed.... Mary is minding.... Romulus founded.... Titus captured.... Cæsar invaded.... The gardener sowed.... Somebody stole.... Artists paint.... The sailor lost.... Children learn.... Authors write.... Farmers grow.... Birds build.... I admire.... We like.... I hurt....
Supply Subjects.
... dusted the room. ... is drawing a load. ... loves me. ... met Tom. ... caught the thief. ... grow flowers. ... bit the beggar. ... won the prize. ... has lost the dog. ... has killed the cat. ... felled a tree. ... are singing songs. ... is making a pudding. ... is expecting a letter. ... gives light. ... makes shoes. ... sold a book. ... like him. ... likes him.
Subjects may be enlarged by Adjuncts. Thus the sentence “Boys work” may, by additions to the subject, become
The boys work.
These boys work.
Good boys work.
My boys work.
The good boys of the village work.
The good boys of the village, wishing to please their master, work.
Point out the Subject and its Adjuncts.
Tom’s brother has arrived. The careless boy will be punished. The laws of the land have been broken. The sweet flowers are blooming. The poor slave is crying. The boat, struck by a great wave, sank. The little child, tired of play, is sleeping. A short letter telling the good news has been sent.
Add Adjuncts to each Subject.
Birds fly. Sheep bleat. Stars are shining. Cattle are grazing. Soldiers are watching. Donkeys bray. Lightning is flashing. The sun is shining. The scholars are studying. The ploughman is whistling. Monkeys chatter. Pigs grunt. The lark is soaring. Lions roar.
Objects, like Subjects, may be enlarged by Adjuncts. Thus the sentence “Boys learn[34] lessons” may, by additions to the Object, become
Boys learn the lessons.
Boys learn their lessons.
Boys learn home lessons.
Boys learn difficult lessons.
Boys learn lessons about Verbs.
Boys learn the lessons set by Mr. Edwards.
Boys learn the difficult home lessons about Verbs set by Mr. Edwards.
Point out the Object and its Adjuncts.
The servant dusted every room. Fred loves his sweet little sister. We have rented a house at Barmouth. We saw our neighbor’s new Shetland pony. I am reading a book written by my father. The policeman caught the man accused of theft. The gardener is hoeing the potatoes planted by him in the early spring.
Add Adjuncts to each Object.
The soldiers fought battles. Mary is minding baby. Walter threw a stone. Tom broke a window. The servant swept the room. The girl is milking the cow. The dog bit the beggar. The artist painted pictures. I am expecting a letter. We have won prizes. The fire destroyed houses. The general gained a victory. The engineer made a railway. The children drowned the kittens. We have bought books. He teaches geography.
Predicates, like Subjects and Objects, may be enlarged by Adjuncts. Thus the sentence “Boys work” may, by additions to the Predicate, become
Boys work diligently.
Boys work now.
Boys work in school.
Boys work to please their teacher.
Boys work diligently now in school to please their teacher.
Pick out Predicate and its Adjuncts.
Tom’s brother will come to-morrow. The careless girl was looking off her book. The laws of the land were often broken by the rude mountaineers. Pretty flowers grow in my garden all through the spring. The poor slave was crying bitterly over the loss of his child. The corn is waving in the sun. The great bell was tolling slowly for the death of the President. The trees are bowing before the strong wind. I am going to Montreal with my father next week.
Add Adjuncts to each Predicate in Exercises 8, 9, 10 and 11.
Some Verbs do not convey a complete idea, and therefore cannot be Predicates by themselves. Such Verbs are called Verbs of Incomplete Predication, and the words added to complete the Predicate are called the Complement.
The words, “London is,” do not contain a complete idea. Add the words, “a great city,” and you have a complete sentence. “William was,” needs a complement, and you can finish the sentence by writing, “Duke of Normandy.”
Point out the Verbs of Incomplete Predication and the Complements.
Thou art the man. I am he. It is good. He is here. The house is to be sold. The horse is in the stable. The gun was behind the door. Jackson is a very good gardener. Those buds will be pretty flowers. Old King Cole was a merry old soul. I’m the chief of Ulva’s isle. William became King of England. The girl seems to be very happy. The general was made Emperor of Rome.
Supply Complements.
London is.... Paris is.... Jerusalem was.... The boy will be.... He has become.... We are.... I am.... He was.... Richard became.... The prisoners are.... The man was.... Those birds are.... Grass is.... Homer was.... The child was.... The sun is.... The stars are.... The sheep were.... Charleston is.... Havana was....
A sentence when written should always begin with a capital letter, and nearly always end with a full stop.
A sentence which is a question ends with a note of interrogation (?), and one which is an exclamation ends with a note of admiration or exclamation (!).
Make sentences about
Fire. The sun. The moon. The sea. Bread. Butter. Cheese. Wool. Cotton. Linen. Boots. Hats. A coat. The table. The window. The desk. Pens. Ink. Paper. Pencils. Lead. Iron. Tin. Copper. Gold. Silver. A knife. The clock. Books. Coal. The servant. A chair. Breakfast. Dinner. Supper. The apple. The pear. Oranges. Lemons. Water. Milk. Coffee. Tea. Cocoa. Maps. Pictures.
Make sentences introducing the following pairs of words:
Fire, grate. Sun, earth. Moon, night. Bread, flour. Pen, steel. Wool, sheep. Cotton, America. Boots, leather. Ink, black. Paper, rags. Walk, fields. Pair, gloves. Learning, to paint. Brother, arm. Wheel, cart. London, Thames. Bristol, Avon. Dublin, Ireland. Paris, France. Columbus, America. Shakespeare, poet. Threw, window. Useful, metal. Carpet, new. Wall, bricklayer. Road, rough. Lock, cupboard. Jug, full. Hawaii, island. Pencils, made. Drew, map.
Write complete sentences in answer to the following questions:—
Example. | Question. What is your name? |
Answer. My name is John Smith. |
If you said simply “John Smith” your answer would not be a complete sentence.
What is your name? When were you born? How old are you? Where do you live? How long have you lived there? What school do you attend? Of what games are you fond? During what part of the year is football played? And lawn-tennis? Are you learning Latin? And French? And German? Can you swim? And row? And ride? And play the piano? Do you like the sea? Have you ever been on the sea? Have you read “Robinson Crusoe?” What is the first meal of the day? And the second? And the third? Where does the sun rise? And set? How many days are there in a week? And in a year? And in leap year? How often does leap year come?
Make three sentences about each of the following:—
The place where you live. France. India. Australia. America. A horse. A cow. A dog. A sheep. A lion. A tiger. Spring. Summer. Autumn. Winter. The sun. The moon. Stars. Holidays. Boys’ games. Girls’ games. A railway. A steam-engine. The sea. A ship. Flowers. Fruits. A garden. Wool. Cotton. Leather. Silk. Water. Milk. Rice. Wheat. Books. Tea. Coffee. Sugar. Cocoa. Paper. Houses. Bricks. Stone. A field. Guns. A watch. A farm. Knives. Bees. Shellfish. Fresh-water fish. Coal. Glass. Gas. The United States. New York. The Mississippi. Canada. Indians. Chicago. St. Louis. Oakland. Philadelphia. Bicycle. Golf.
Combine each of the following facts into a sentence and write it out:
Example: Take the first name below, thus:—“Joseph Addison, the essayist, was born at Milston in Wiltshire, in the year 1672.” Pursue the same plan with all the other sets of facts here furnished.
Name. | What he was. | Where born. | When born. |
---|---|---|---|
Joseph Addison | Essayist | Milston, Wiltshire | 1672 |
William Blake | Poet and painter | London | 1757 |
John Bunyan | Author of the “Pilgrim’s Progress” | Elstow, Bedfordshire | 1628 |
Lord Byron | Great English poet | London | 1788 |
Geoffrey Chaucer | Great English poet | London (probably) | About 1344 |
George Washington | First President of the United States | Virginia | 1732 |
Justin S. Morrill | United States Senator | Vermont | 1810 |
William McKinley | President of the United States | Ohio | 1844 |
Name. | What he was. | Where he died. | When he died. |
---|---|---|---|
Matthew Arnold | Poet and essayist | Liverpool | 1888 |
Daniel Defoe | Author of “Robinson Crusoe” | London | 1731 |
Henry Fielding | Novelist | Lisbon | 1754 |
Henry Hallam | Historian | Penshurst | 1859 |
William Shakespeare | Greatest English poet | Stratford-on-Avon | 1616 |
William H. Gladstone | Great English statesman | Hawarden | 1898 |
Henry W. Longfellow | American poet | Cambridge | 1882 |
Abraham Lincoln | President of the United States | Washington | 1865 |
Battle. | Date. | Between. | Victor. |
---|---|---|---|
Senlac, near Hastings | 1066 | English and Normans | Normans |
Bannockburn | 1314 | English and Scotch | Scotch |
Cressy | 1346 | English and French | English |
Waterloo | 1815 | English and French | English |
Marston Moor | 1644 | Royalists and Parliamentarians | Parliamentarians |
Bull Run | 1861 | Unionists and Confederates | Confederates |
Manila | 1898 | Americans and Spaniards | Americans |
These facts should be combined into sentences in various ways, thus:
The Normans defeated the English at Senlac, near Hastings, in the year 1066.
The English were defeated by the Normans at Senlac, near Hastings, in the year 1066.
In the year 1066, at Senlac, near Hastings, the Normans beat the English, etc. etc.
Event. | Place. | Date. | Person. |
---|---|---|---|
Printing introduced into England | 1476 | William Caxton | |
Discovery of America | 1492 | Christopher Columbus | |
Defeat of the Spanish Armada | English Channel | 1588 | Howard, Drake and others |
Gunpowder Plot | Westminster | 1605 | Guy Fawkes and others |
Conquest of England | 1066 | William, Duke of Normandy | |
Surrender of British | Yorktown | 1781 | Lord Cornwallis |
Destruction of Spanish fleet | Santiago | 1898 | Admiral Schley |
A number of simple sentences may sometimes be combined so as to form one.
Example:—The girl was little. She lost her doll. The doll was pretty. It was new. She lost it yesterday. She lost it in the afternoon.
These sentences may be combined in one, thus:—The little girl lost her pretty new doll yesterday afternoon.
The combined sentence tells us as much as the separate sentences, and tells it in a shorter, clearer, and more pleasing way.
Combine the following sets of sentences:—
1. The man is tall. He struck his head. He was entering a carriage. The carriage was low.
2. Tom had a slate. It was new. He broke it. He broke it this morning.
3. The cow is black. She is grazing in a meadow. The meadow is beside the river.
4. The apples are ripe. They grow in an orchard. The orchard is Mr. Brown’s.
5. The corn is green. It is waving. The breeze causes it to wave. The breeze is gentle.
6. The father is kind. He bought some clothes.[37] The clothes were new. He bought them for the children. The children were good.
7. The boy was careless. He made blots. The blots were big. They were made on his book. The book was clean.
8. The bucket was old. It was made of oak. It fell. It fell into the well. The well was deep.
9. Polly Flinders was little. She sat. She sat among the cinders. She was warming her toes. Her toes were pretty. They were little.
10. Tom Tucker is little. He is singing. He is singing for his supper.
11. There were three wise men. They lived at Gotham. They went to sea. They went in a bowl. They had a rough trip.
12. The man came. He was the man in the moon. He came down soon. He came too soon.
13. I saw ships. There were three. They came sailing. They sailed by. I saw them on Christmas day. I saw them in the morning.
14. Cole was a king. He was old. He was a merry soul.
15. A great battle began. It was between the English and the Scotch. It began next morning. It began at break of day. It was at Bannockburn.
Sentences are often combined by means of Conjunctions or other connecting words.
Sentences are combined, by means of the Conjunction and.
Examples:—1. The boy is good. The boy is clever.
2. William is going to school. John is going to school.
3. I admire my teacher. I love my teacher.
These may be combined into single sentences, as follows:—
1. The boy is good and clever.
2. William and John are going to school.
3. I admire and love my teacher.
Note the use of the comma when more than two words or sets of words are joined by and:—
I met Fred, Will and George.
Faith, Hope and Charity are sometimes called the Christian Graces.
I bought a pound of tea, two pounds of coffee, ten pounds of sugar and a peck of flour.
The comma is used in the same way with or.
Combine the following set of sentences by means of the Conjunction and:—
1. Jack went up the hill. Jill went up the hill.
2. The lion beat the unicorn. The lion drove the unicorn out of town.
3. Edward is honest. Edward is truthful.
4. The child is tired. The child is sleepy.
5. Tom will pay us a visit. Ethel will pay us a visit. Their parents will pay us a visit.
6. The grocer sells tea. He sells coffee. He sells sugar.
7. Maud deserves the prize. She will get it.
8. Coal is a mineral. Iron is a mineral. Copper is a mineral. Lead is a mineral.
9. The boy worked hard. He advanced rapidly.
10. Little drops of water, little grains of sand make the mighty ocean. Little drops of water, little grains of sand make the pleasant land.
Sentences are combined by means of the Conjunction or, thus:—
1. The boy is lazy. The boy is stupid.
2. I want a pen. I want a pencil.
3. The horse is lost. The horse is stolen.
These sentences may be combined as follows:—
1. The boy is lazy or stupid.
2. I want a pen or a pencil.
3. The horse is lost or stolen.
Remember to put in the commas when more than two words or sets of words are joined by or, thus:—
We could have tea, coffee or cocoa.
The beggar asked for a piece of bread, a glass of milk or a few pennies.
Combine the following sets of sentences by means of the Conjunction or:—
1. The child was tired. The child was sleepy.
2. My father will meet me at the station. My mother will meet me at the station.
3. Will you have tea? Will you have coffee?
4. The colonel must be present. One of the other officers must be present.
5. The cup was broken by the servant. The cup was broken by the dog. The cup was broken by the cat.
6. I must find the book. I must buy another.
7. The horse is in the stable. The horse is in the barnyard. The horse is in the meadow.
8. The prize will be gained by Brown. The prize will be gained by Smith. The prize will be gained by Jones.
Sentences may be combined by either ... or, and neither ... nor, thus:—
James was at school this morning. His sister was at school this morning.
These sentences may be combined thus:—
Either James or his sister was at school this morning.
Neither James nor his sister was at school this morning.
Combine the following sets of sentences:—(a) By either ... or. (b) By neither ... nor.
1. The man can read. The man can write.
2. He is deaf. He is stupid.
3. That shot will strike the horse. That shot will strike the rider.
4. The king was weak in mind. The king was weak in body.
5. The king was loved. The queen was loved.
6. The cow is for sale. The calf is for sale.
Sentences may be combined by both ... and, thus:—
The man is tired. The horse is tired.
These sentences may be combined in the following:—
Both the man and the horse are tired.
Combine, by means of both ... and, the sets of sentences given in Exercise 23.
Sentences may be combined by means of Conjunctions of Cause, Consequence or Condition, such as if, though, although, because, thus:—
1. You are tired. You may rest.
2. The boy was not bright. He was good.
3. He is liked. He is good tempered.
Combine these sentences as follows:—
1. If you are tired you may rest.
2. Though the boy was not bright he was good.
3. He is liked because he is good tempered.
Combine the following sets of sentences:—
(a) By means of if.
1. You will get the prize. You deserve it.
2. He might have succeeded. He had tried.
3. You are truthful. You will be believed.
4. Send for me. You want me.
5. You do not sow. You cannot expect to reap.
6. You are waking. Call me early.
7. I will come with you. You wish it.
8. We had known you were in town. We should have called on you.
(b) By means of though or although.
9. The man was contented. He was poor.
10. The little girl has travelled much. She is young.
11. The story is true. You do not believe it.
12. He spoke the truth. He was not believed.
13. It was rather cold. The day was pleasant.
14. He is often told of his faults. He does not mend them.
(c) By means of because; also by means of as and since.
16. I came. You called me.
17. I will stay. You wish it.
18. The dog could not enter. The hole was too small.
19. You are tired. You may rest.
20. Freely we serve. We freely love.
21. The hireling fleeth. He is a hireling.
22. We love him. He first loved us.
Sentences may be combined by means of Conjunctive Adverbs (such as where with its compounds, also when, whence, why), and of Conjunctions of Time (such as after, before while, ere, till, until, since).
Combine, by means of one of the words given in the last paragraph, the following sets of sentences:
1. This is the place. My brother works.
2. Mary went. The lamb was sure to go.
3. The boy was reading. His master came up.
4. The moon rose. The sun had set.
5. It is now three months. We heard from our cousin.
6. Do not go out. The storm has abated.
7. The man arrived. We were speaking to him.
8. I remember the house. I was born.
9. I know a bank. The wild thyme blows.
10. There is the field. The money was found.
11. The workman did not hear. He was called.
12. He goes out riding. He can find time.
Supply the omitted clauses:
The tree is still lying where.... Wherever ... was my poor dog Tray. William came after.... My brother cannot stay till.... The merchant has been here since.... Go where.... Smooth runs the water where.... She stayed till.... The boy has worked hard since.... We shall be pleased to see you whenever.... The train had gone before.... The little girl was tired after.... Make hay while....
Sentences may be combined by means of Relative Pronouns, thus:
1. That is the boy. The boy broke the window.
2. That is the man. The man’s window was broken.
3. Mary is the girl. You want Mary.
4. This is the house. Jack built the house.
5. The knife was lost. The knife cost fifty cents.
Combine as follows:
1. That is the boy who broke the window.
2. That is the man whose window was broken.
3. Mary is the girl whom you want.
4. This is the house that Jack built.
5. The knife which was lost cost fifty cents.
Combine, as in the examples just given, the following pairs of sentences:
1. The boy is crying. The boy is called Tom.
2. The man was hurt. The man is better now.
3. The grocer has sent for the police. The grocer’s goods were stolen.
4. The child is very naughty. The father punished the child.
5. My uncle gave me the book. The book is on the table.
6. The horse goes well. I bought the horse.
7. The lady sings beautifully. You see the lady.
8. They did not hear the preacher. They went to hear the preacher.
9. The gentleman is very kind to the poor. You see the gentleman’s house.
10. I have just bought an overcoat. The overcoat is waterproof.
11. The tree was a chestnut. The wind blew the tree down.
12. Tom had just been given the dollar. He lost it.
13. The boy drove away the birds. The birds were eating the corn.
14. The girl is very clever. You met her brother.
15. The dog fetched the birds. Its master had shot them.
16. Where is the book? You borrowed it.
17. The cow has been found. It was lost.
If the proper stops are left out, the meaning of a sentence may be doubtful. Take, for example, the toast at a public dinner:
Woman without her man is a brute.
This might mean that woman without man is a brute. Punctuate the sentence correctly by the right use of the comma, and you will see that the meaning is quite different. Thus: Woman, without her, man is a brute.
The misplacing of the stops may make nonsense of a sentence. Take the sentence:
Cæsar entered, on his head his helmet, on his feet sandals, in his hand his trusty sword, in his eye an angry glare.
This may become: Cæsar entered on his head, his helmet on his feet, sandals in his hand, his trusty sword in his eye, an angry glare.
The barber’s sign also had two meanings according to its punctuation:
A Full Stop is placed at the end of every sentence.
Insert full stops where wanted. Place a capital letter after each.
The old man was sitting under a tree the house was burned the roses were scattered by the wind the carpet was beaten this morning the mower was bitten by a snake that book is liked England was conquered by William the corn was ground by the miller the father was called by a little girl the cheeses were eaten by mice that fish is caught with a hook the[40] flowers were gathered by Ellen that carving is much admired the lady was nearly stunned snow had newly fallen the sun had just risen the moon was almost setting Amelia is always reading Nelly had often driven the horse the week has quickly gone the bells were merrily ringing.
Examples:—The old man was sitting under a tree. The house was burned. The roses were scattered by the wind, etc.
Write the following, insert stops where wanted, and make good sense of it.
The celebrated Rabelais was once staying at a remote country inn he wished to go to Paris but had no money to pay his traveling expenses he therefore hit upon a plan of traveling at the expense of the government out of brickdust he made up three little parcels on the first he wrote “For the king” on the second “For the king’s son” on the third “For the king’s brother” the landlord seeing these on the table where they had been purposely left sent word to the king’s ministers they ordered a messenger to fetch the traitor when he reached Paris he was recognized he proved that he was no traitor and his trick was discovered.
Example:—The celebrated Rabelais was once staying at a remote country inn. He wished to go to Paris, but had no money to pay his traveling expenses. He, therefore, hit upon a plan of traveling, etc.
Correct the punctuation.
A farmer had several sons. Who used to quarrel with one another. He tried to cure them of this bad habit. By pointing out how foolish and wicked it was. But he found. That he did no good. By talking to them. So one day he laid a bundle of sticks before them. And he bade them break it. The eldest put out all his strength. But in vain. The other sons tried in vain. But they all failed. Then the father. Untying the bundle. Gave his sons the separate sticks to break. And they broke them easily. “Remember,” he said, “the lesson. Which this bundle teaches. While you help each other. None can harm you. When you quarrel. You are easily hurt.”
Every direct question is followed by a Note of Interrogation; as, “How do you do?” “When did you see your father?” “I suppose, sir, you are a doctor?”
Sometimes a question forms part of a larger sentence, as,
They put this question to the committee, “Will you grant us a hearing?” in a manner that proved their earnestness.
Except in such cases, a note of interrogation is always followed by a capital letter.
Carefully observe the full stops and notes of interrogation in the following:
A Paris fortune-teller was arrested and brought before a magistrate. He said to her, “You know how to read the future?” “I do, sir.” “Then you know what sentence I mean to pass on you?” “Certainly.” “Well, what will happen to you?” “Nothing.” “You are sure of it?” “Yes.” “Why?” “Because if you had meant to punish me you would not be cruel enough to mock me.”
Insert full stops and notes of interrogation.
Is the gardener pruning the trees has the baker been here is the teacher liked were those roses cut to-day had the gentleman lost his hat was the thief caught is the water boiling have the girls learned their poetry has the window been broken was the ship wrecked has the crew been saved was Susan knitting will Mr. Robinson sing has Frank started
A boy was going away without his mother’s leave she called after him “Where are you going, sir” “To the village” “What for” “To buy ten cents worth of nails” “And what do you want ten cents worth of nails for” “For a nickel”
The Comma is the most frequently used of all stops.
As a general rule, it may be stated that when, in reading, a slight pause is made, a comma should be inserted in writing; thus:—
The Spaniards were no match for the Roosevelt fighters, however, and, as had been the case at La Quasina, the Western cowboys and Eastern “dandies” hammered the enemy from their path. Straight ahead they advanced, until by noon they were well along toward San Juan, the capture of which was their immediate object. Fighting like demons, they held their ground tenaciously, now pressing forward[41] a few feet, then falling back, under the enemy’s fire, to the position they held a few moments before.
Without books God is silent, justice dormant, natural science at a stand, philosophy lame, letters dumb and all things involved in Cimmerian darkness.
When a Noun or Pronoun in Apposition is very closely connected with the preceding word, no comma is needed, as,
William the Conqueror.
My cousin Fred.
Cromwell the Protector.
When the connection is not so close, or when the words in apposition are qualified, the phrase should have commas before and after, as,
William, the Norman conqueror of England, lived a stormy life.
My cousin, the bold and gallant Fred, fell in battle.
Cromwell, the great Protector, died in 1658.
Insert the necessary commas.
Napoleon the fallen emperor was sent to St. Helena. I live in Washington the capital of the United States. The children love their uncle Mr. Holmes. That coat was made by Brown the village tailor. It was the lark the herald of the morn. Tom the piper’s son stole a pig. Frank the jockey’s leg is broken. Rome the city of the emperors became the city of the popes. He still feels ambition the last infirmity of noble minds. Julius Cæsar a great Roman general invaded Britain.
Examples:—Napoleon, the fallen emperor, was sent to St. Helena. I live in Washington, the capital, etc. The children love their uncle, Mr. Holmes, etc.
A Nominative of Address is marked off by commas, as,
Are you, sir, waiting for anyone?
Should the Nominative of Address have any qualifying words joined to it, the whole phrase is marked off by commas, as,
How now, my man of mettle, what is it you want?
Insert the necessary commas.
O Romeo wherefore art thou Romeo? In truth fair Montague I am too fond. O grave where is thy victory? I pray you sire to let me have the honor. Exult ye proud patricians. Put on thy strength O Zion. My name dear saint is hateful to myself. I am sorry friend that my vessel is already chosen. O night and darkness ye are wondrous strong. Good morrow sweet Hal. Now my good sweet honey lord ride with us to-morrow. Come my masters let us share. For mine own part my lord I could be well content to be there.
Examples:—O Romeo, wherefore art thou, Romeo? In truth, fair Montague, I am too fond. I pray you, sire, to let me have the honor, etc.
An Adverbial phrase or clause let into a sentence should be marked off by commas, as,
His story was, in several ways, improbable.
The letter was written, strange to say, on club paper.
Supply commas where necessary.
You will hear in the course of the meeting a full account of the business. The story is however true. The wounded man is according to the latest news doing well. He arrived in spite of difficulties at his journey’s end. He explains with perfect simplicity vast designs affecting all the governments of Europe. In France indeed such things are done. I will when I see you tell you a secret. I had till you told me heard nothing of the matter. There where a few torn shrubs the place disclose the village preacher’s modest mansion rose. You may if you call again see him. You cannot unless you try harder hope to succeed.
Examples:—You will hear, in the course of the meeting, a full account, etc. The story is, however, true. You cannot, unless you try harder, hope to succeed, etc.
Words, phrases, or clauses of the same kind, coming after one another, must be separated by commas, except when joined by Conjunctions, as,
On I walked, my face flushed, my feet sore, my clothes dusty and my stomach as empty as my purse.
Supply commas where necessary.
I met Fred Will and George. Faith hope and charity are the Christian graces. The grocer sold four pounds of cheese two pounds of bacon and seven pounds of sugar. Little drops of water little grains of sand make the mighty ocean and the pleasant land. We could have tea coffee cocoa lemonade or ginger beer. The beggar asked for a piece of bread a glass of milk or a few pence. The prize will be won by Smith Brown or Jones. The first second third and fourth boys in the class will be promoted.
Examples:—I met Fred, Will and George. Faith, hope and charity are, etc. The first, second, third and fourth boys, etc.
A participial phrase is generally marked off by commas; as,
The general, seeing his soldiers turn, galloped up to them.
The baby lying asleep, the children were very quiet.
Insert commas where necessary.
James leaving the country William was made king. The storm having abated the ships ventured to sail. Henry returning victorious the people went forth to meet him. My friend Sir Roger being a good churchman has beautified the inside of his church. The woman being in great trouble was weeping. Fearing the storm we returned.
Examples:—James leaving the country, William was made king. Fearing the storm, we returned, etc.
Insert commas where necessary in the following sentences:—
On their bridal trip they took a palace car went down the Cumberland Valley stopped awhile at a watering place and wondered at the divorce cases recorded in the newspapers.
In those distant days as in all other times and places where the mental atmosphere is changing and men are inhaling the stimulus of new ideas folly often mistook itself for wisdom ignorance gave itself airs of knowledge and selfishness turning its eyes upward called itself religion—George Eliot.
When I was running about this town a very poor fellow I was a great arguer for the advantages of poverty but I was at the same time very sorry to be poor.—Johnson.
It may be generally stated that a Semi-colon is used in a complex sentence when a comma would not be a sufficient division.
Co-ordinate clauses or sentences, especially if not joined by Conjunctions, are generally separated by semi-colons.
Examples of the use of semi-colons.
Many a man lives a burden to the earth; but a good book is the precious life-blood of a master-spirit, embalmed and treasured up on purpose to a life beyond life.—Milton.
Supply semi-colons where necessary.
Of the great men by whom Milton had been distinguished at his entrance into life some had been taken away from the evil to come some had carried into foreign climates their unconquerable hatred of oppression some were pining in dungeons and some had poured forth their blood on scaffolds.
Examples:—Of the great men by whom Milton had been distinguished at his entrance into life, some had been taken away from the evil to come; some had carried into foreign climates their unconquerable[43] hatred of oppression; some were pining in dungeons, and some had poured forth their blood on scaffolds.
The Note of Admiration or Exclamation is used
1. After Interjections; as,
2. After a phrase in the nature of an address or exclamation; as,
3. As a mark of surprise; as,
Insert notes of exclamation where necessary.
Alas he is already dead. Alas poor Yorick. Tush never tell me that. Well-a-day it is but too true. Tut, tut that is all nonsense. Hey come here. O for a falconer’s voice. Hurrah our side has won. Bravo that was well done. Hush the baby is asleep. Ah the cowards. Oh what beautiful flowers. Heigh-ho I am tired of waiting.
Examples:—Alas! poor Yorick. Tut, tut! that is all nonsense. Bravo! that was well done, etc.
A Quotation is said to be direct when the exact words are given; it is said to be indirect when the substance is given, but not the exact words; thus:—
Direct quotations.
1. Mr. Brown said, “I am going for a walk.”
2. Mrs. Evans writes, “I hope to see you soon.”
3. He asked me, “What is your name?”
Indirect quotations.
1. Mr. Brown said he was going for a walk.
2. Mrs. Evans writes that she hopes to see us soon.
3. He asked me what my name was.
Turn the direct quotations into indirect.
Johnson said, “I am a very fair judge.” “I doubt the story,” observed Mrs. Beckett. “That was not quite what I had in my mind,” answered the widow. “I am very tired,” added Mr. Brown. “That is false,” we all shouted. “You must be a born fool,” shouted the old man to me. “Our host is an inferior person,” he remarked. “Are you better?” inquired she. Some one asked, “Do you mean to stay till to-morrow?” “Little kitten,” I say, “just an hour you may stay.” “I’ll have that mouse,” said the bigger cat. Bun replied, “You are doubtless very big.”
Examples:—Johnson said he was a very fair judge. Mrs. Beckett observed that she doubted the story. Some one asked if you mean to stay, etc. Bun replied that he was doubtless very big, etc.
A direct quotation always begins with a capital letter, and is placed within inverted commas, thus:—
The man said, “Where are you going?”
The titles of books are generally placed within inverted commas, thus:—
Defoe wrote “Robinson Crusoe.”
Thackeray is the author of “Vanity Fair,” “Pendennis,” “Esmond,” “The Newcomes,” and other novels.
Place all direct quotations within inverted commas.
Oh Charley, this is too absurd ejaculated Mrs. Beckett. Why, Mr. Paton must be going mad exclaimed Mrs. Beckett. Oh dear! dear! I can indeed gasped the widow. The butler announced Major and Mrs. Wellington de Boots. You will give my[44] love to your mother when you write said Mary warmly. He smiled as though he were thinking I have it not to give. The elder replied I was, as usual, unfortunate. How naughty he is said his mother. Do you understand the language of flowers? inquired Uncle Ralph. Why, that is lightning exclaimed the knight. Juan replied Not while this arm is free. He thought The boy will be here soon. Tom broke in with You do not know whom I mean. He will soon be back continued Mr. Brooke. Remember the proverb Small strokes fell great oaks. Provoking scoundrel muttered the antiquary. Out with those boats and let us haste away cried one. Hearts of oak! our captains cried.
Examples:—“Oh! Charley, this is too absurd,” ejaculated Mrs. Beckett. “Why, Mr. Paton must be going mad,” exclaimed Mrs. Beckett. “Hearts of oak!” our captains cried.
The student should write out all of the above sentences and place the quotation marks where they belong. You have enough examples to guide you.
Sometimes, in the course of a quotation, words are inserted which form no part of the quotation; thus,
In such cases every separate part of the quotation is marked off by inverted commas. A capital letter is placed only at the beginning of the quotation, or after a full stop.
Place all direct quotations within inverted commas.
I cannot tell you that replied the young man; it would not be fair to others. It was not answered the other; your house has always seemed like home. But, surely, argued the widow it must be a comfort to feel that. In the meantime said Edgar I will write to you. A common rose, said Uncle Ralph, like common sense and common honesty, is not so very common. Poor faithful old doggie! murmured Mrs. Currie, he thought Tacks was a burglar. Capital house dog! murmured the colonel; I shall never forget how he made poor Heavisides run. Cloudy, sir, said the colonel, cloudy; rain before morning, I think. I don’t see the dog I began; I suppose you found him all right, the other evening. Oh, uncle, pleaded Lilian; don’t talk like that.
Examples:—“I cannot tell you that,” replied the young man; “it would not be fair to others.” “It was not,” answered the other; “your house has always seemed like home.”
When double inverted commas are used for an ordinary quotation, a quotation within a quotation is marked by single inverted commas; thus,
Miriam sang, “The enemy said, ‘I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil.’”
Place all direct quotations within inverted commas.
Mr. Brocklehurst said When I asked him which he would rather have, a gingerbread nut to eat or a verse of a Psalm to learn he says Oh the verse of a Psalm: angels sing Psalms. He continued, On her return she exclaimed Oh, dear Papa, how quiet and plain all the girls at Lowood look. I shall remember I said how you thrust me back though I cried out Have mercy! Have mercy, Aunt Reed. The father said Remember the proverb Keep not evil men company lest you increase the number. But said the lecturer you must note the words of Shakespeare
The teacher asked in what play do the words All the world’s a stage occur? My sister writes in her last letter Will you please get me a copy of the song Tell me, my heart. In a poem on Dr. South preaching before Charles II. we read
Examples:—He continued, “On her return she exclaimed, ‘Oh! dear Papa, how quiet and plain all girls at Lowood look.’” “But,” said the lecturer, “you must note the words of Shakespeare,
A colon (:) is used to separate parts of a sentence that are complete in themselves and nearly independent, often taking the place of a conjunction, thus:—
Labor is the first great law: labor is good for man.
A period (.) brings the sentence to a full stop, thus:—
He rode down the valley, over the hill, and finally coming to a farmhouse, there he stopped.
You now come to a very important part of these exercises. You are to turn to practical account what you have learned concerning Punctuation. Write the lines that follow, and make good sense by dividing them into sentences and placing the punctuation marks where they belong. Take time for this and do it thoroughly.
The following Example will aid you in carrying out your instructions. The sentences are first printed without punctuation. I then construct the sentences and give them punctuation marks:
The smoke from the Spanish fleet rose above the headlands of Santiago Harbor are they coming out I shouted to Fowler aye sir there they come he cried instantly we took in the situation and being ready for battle stood to our guns did you ask if it was a hot chase well our captains gunners and marines can answer that what thunder of guns our victory was complete the President cabled congratulations.
Divided into sentences and punctuated, you have the following: The smoke from the Spanish fleet rose above the headlands of Santiago Harbor. “Are they coming out?” I shouted to Fowler. “Aye, sir, there they come,” he cried. Instantly we took in the situation, and, being ready for battle, stood to our guns. Did you ask if it was a hot chase? Well, our captains, gunners and marines can answer that. What thunder of guns! Our victory was complete; the President cabled congratulations.
Insert the necessary stops and capital letters.
Mr. Rich had much money and little politeness he thought it beneath him to be civil to ordinary people one wet day he was driving in his carriage along a turnpike road when he came to the toll gate he called out what’s to pay five cents if you please sir said the keeper Mr. Rich instead of handing the money rudely flung a quarter on the muddy ground and cried there take your change out of that the keeper stooped for the quarter and picked it up then placing twenty cents exactly on the same spot he coolly walked back into his cottage.
The statement is beyond doubt true. They set out and in a few hours arrived at their father’s. We live in an old beautiful and interesting town. Sir I believe you. He is guilty of the vice of cowards falsehood. The horse tired with the long gallop could go no further. Yes I am coming. Nay you are wrong. Philosophers assert that nature is unlimited in her operations that she has inexhaustible treasures in reserve that knowledge will always be progressive and that all future generations will continue to make discoveries of which we have not the least idea. Is this the gray-haired wanderer mildly said the voice which we so lately overheard Hark ’tis the twanging horn. O what a fall was there my countrymen Oh why has worth so short a date Such inquiry according to him was out of their province. The conflict was terrible it was the combat of despair against grief and rage.
In the preceding pages you have been advised to practice the writing of compositions by reading the productions of authors, and then writing from memory what you have read. This may not be easy at first. You will, however, find it less difficult as you proceed. You could not become an expert typewriter or pianist without faithful practice, yet we have expert typewriters and pianists.
It is so with learning to express your thoughts in writing. What is hard at first becomes “second nature” afterward. I have prepared some helpful rules and examples to aid you.
When writing a Story which you have read or heard, observe the following directions:—
1. Before beginning to write, think over the whole story, to make sure that you remember all the points, and the order in which they come.
Neglect of this direction may cause you to omit something or to put something in the wrong place.
2. Before beginning to write each sentence, arrange the whole of it in your mind.
If you neglect this direction you may find that the second part of a sentence goes badly with the first, or that you cannot finish at all a sentence such as you have begun. Here is an example:—
I am desired to inform the Board of Aldermen that Mr. Alderman Gill died last night by order of Mrs. Gill.
The words printed in italics could not have been in the mind of the writer when he began, or he would have placed them after desired, or (better still) he would have said, “I am desired by Mrs. Gill, etc.”
3. Make short sentences.
Beware of using and and so too much. Avoid such a sentence as the following:
Once upon a time there was a fox and he went into a vineyard and there he saw many bunches of beautiful ripe grapes hanging on high and he tried to reach them and he could not jump high enough and so he turned to go and said “It does not matter; the grapes are sour.”
Such a sentence ought to be divided into several; thus:—
A fox once went into a vineyard. There he saw many bunches of beautiful ripe grapes hanging on high. He tried to reach them, but found that he could not jump high enough. As he turned to go he said, “It does not matter; the grapes are sour.”
The following sentence has several faults besides its length:—
He [Swinton] did with a sort of eloquence that moved the whole House lay out all his own errors and the ill spirit he was in when he committed the things that were charged on him with so tender a sense that he seemed as one indifferent what they should do with him, and without so much as moving for mercy or even for a delay he did so effectually prevail on them that they recommended him to the king as a fit object of his mercy.—Burnet: History of his Own Time.
It is amended somewhat by division into shorter sentences, thus:—
With a sort of eloquence that moved the whole House, he did lay out all his own errors and the ill spirit that he was in when he committed the things that were charged on him. He spoke with so tender a sense that he seemed as one indifferent what they should do with him. Without so much as moving for mercy or even for a delay, he did so effectually prevail on them that they recommended him to the king as a fit object for mercy.
4. Use no word of which you do not know the exact meaning.
Neglect of this rule led some one to write:
At the dedication of the Gettysburg Monument, President Lincoln gave the ovation.
5. Do not use long words if you can find short ones.
The barber who advertised himself as “a first-class tonsorial artist and facial operator,” meant only that he could cut hair and shave well.
6. Arrange the different parts of each sentence so that they convey the meaning which you intend.
The following sentence is badly arranged:—
He tells stories which Mountain would be shocked to hear after dinner.—Thackeray: The Virginians.
Mountain would be shocked to hear them at any time. To convey the author’s meaning the sentence should be:—
After dinner he tells stories which Mountain would be shocked to hear.
7. When you have written your story, always read it over, and correct all the mistakes which you can find.
A fox that had fallen into a well tried in vain to get out again. By-and-by a goat came to the place to quench her thirst. Seeing the fox below she asked if the water was good. “Yes,” answered the cunning creature, “it is so good that I cannot leave off drinking.” Thereupon the goat, without a moment’s thought, jumped in. The fox at once scrambled on her back and got out. Then, looking down at the poor fool, he said coolly, “If you had half as much brains as beard, you would look before you leap.”
A vain jackdaw found some peacocks’ feathers and stuck them amongst his own. Then he left his old companions and boldly went amongst the peacocks. They knew him at once, in spite of his disguise; so they stripped off his borrowed plumes, pecked him well, and sent him about his business. He went back to the daws as if nothing had happened, but they would not allow him to mix with them. If he was too good for them before, they were too good for him now. Thus the silly bird, by trying to appear better than he was, lost his old friends without making any new ones.
One frosty day a grasshopper, half dead with cold and hunger, knocked at the door of an ant, and begged for something to eat. “What were you doing in the summer?” asked the ant. “Oh, I was singing all the time.” “Then,” said the ant, “if you could sing all the summer you may dance all the winter.”
A wolf, coming to a brook to drink, saw a lamb standing in the stream, some distance down. He made up his mind to kill her, and at once set about finding an excuse. “Villain,” he said, “how dare you dirty the water which I am drinking?” The lamb answered meekly, “Sir, it is impossible for me to dirty the water which you are drinking, because the stream runs from you to me, not from me to you.” “Be that as it may,” replied the wolf, “you called me bad names a year ago.” “Sir,” pleaded the lamb, “you are mistaken; a year ago I was not born.” “Then,” said the hungry beast, “if it was not you it was your father, and that is as bad. It is of no use trying to argue me out of my supper.” Thereupon he fell upon the poor creature and ate her up.
As two friends were traveling through a wood, a bear rushed out upon them. One of the men without a thought to his companion, climbed up into a tree, and hid among the branches. The other, knowing that alone he had no chance, threw himself on the ground, and pretended to be dead; for he had heard that bears will not touch a dead body. The creature came and sniffed him from head to foot, but, thinking him to be lifeless, went away without harming him. Then the man in the tree got down, and, hoping to pass his cowardice off with a joke, he said, “I noticed that the bear had his mouth very close to your ear; what did he whisper to you?” “Oh,” answered the other, “he only told me never to keep company with those who in time of danger leave their friends in the lurch.”
A farmer who had just sown his fields placed a net to catch the cranes that came to steal his corn. After some time he went to look at the net, and in it he found several cranes and one stork. “Oh, sir, please spare me,” said the stork; “I am not a crane, I am an innocent stork, kind to my parents, and——” The farmer would hear no more. “All that may be very true,” he said, “but it is no business of mine. I found you amongst thieves, and you must suffer with them.”
A woodman was working beside a deep river when his axe slipped, and fell into the water. As the axe was his living, he was very sorry to lose it, and sat on the bank to weep. Mercury, hearing his cries, appeared to him, and, finding what was the matter, dived, and brought up a golden axe. “Is this the one which you lost?” asked the god. “No,” said the woodman. Then the god dived a second time, and brought up a silver axe, and asked if that was the one. The woodman again answered “No.” So Mercury dived a third time, and then he brought up the axe which had been lost. “That is mine,” cried the woodman joyfully. The god gave it to him, and presented him with the other two as a reward for his truth and honesty.
One of the woodman’s neighbors, hearing what had happened, determined to see if he could not have the same good luck. He went to the bank of the river, began to fell a tree, purposely let his axe slip into the water, and then pretended to cry. Mercury appeared as before, dived, and brought up a golden axe. The man, in his eagerness to grasp the prize, forgot to act as his neighbor had done; so when the god asked, “Is that yours?” he answered “Yes.” To punish him for his lying and dishonesty, the god would neither give him the golden axe nor find his own.
Dr. Johnson always spoke scornfully of actors and actresses, but he treated the famous actress, Mrs. Siddons, with great politeness. She called on him, and his servant could not readily find a chair for her. “You see, madam,” said the doctor, “wherever you go no seats can be got.”
An ignorant Englishman once visited Paris. After his return he was talking to some of his friends about the wonders he had seen. “I was most surprised,” he said, “with the cleverness of the children. Boys and girls of seven or eight spoke French quite as easily as the children in this country speak English.”
A Cambridge student sent to another student to borrow a book. “I never lend my books out,” was the answer, “but if the gentleman chooses to come to my rooms he may use them there.” A few days after the book owner sent to the other student to borrow a carpet sweeper. “I never lend my carpet sweeper,” replied he, “but if the gentleman chooses to come to my rooms he may use it there.”
A rich farmer sent his son to a famous university. The young man was rather foolish, and brought home more folly than learning. One night, when there were two fowls for supper, he said, “I can prove these two fowls to be three.” “Let us hear,” answered the old man. “This,” said the scholar, pointing to the first, “is one; this,” pointing to the second, “is two; and two and one make three.” “Since you have made it out so well,” replied the father, “your mother shall have the first fowl, I will have the second, and you may keep the third for your great learning.”
A Dutch vessel and an English vessel were lying near each other. One of the Dutch sailors wished to show his activity, so he ran up the mast, and stood upon his head on the top of it. One of the English sailors (who did not like to be beaten by a Dutchman) also tried to stand upon his head on the top of the mast. He, however, fell. The rigging broke his fall and he alighted on the deck unhurt. “There, you lubber,” he cried, “do that if you dare.”
A very miserly planter formerly lived in the island of Jamaica. He often gave his poor slaves too little food. They complained, and he answered that he could not help himself, because the provision ships had been taken by pirates. This lying excuse satisfied them once, twice, thrice, and again, but in the end long fasting made them impatient. Then they went to their master and said to him, “Is it not strange that the pirates have so often taken the ships bringing food, but have never taken the ships bringing pickaxes and hoes?”
Before Louis the Eleventh became king he used to visit a peasant whose garden produced excellent fruit. After his accession, the peasant brought him as a present a very large turnip which had grown in his garden. The king, remembering the pleasant hours that he had spent under the old man’s roof, gave him a thousand crowns. The lord of the village, hearing of this, thought that if one who gave a paltry turnip received so large a reward, one who gave a really valuable present would receive a still larger reward. He, therefore, offered a splendid horse. The king accepted it and, calling for the big turnip, said, “This cost me a thousand crowns; I give it to you in return for your horse.”
A carpenter asked a sailor, “Where did your father die?” The sailor answered, “My father, my grandfather, and my great-grandfather were all drowned at sea.” “Then,” said the carpenter, “are you not afraid of going to sea, lest you should be drowned too?” Instead of replying, the sailor asked, “Where did your father die?” “In his bed.” “And your grandfather?” “In his bed.” “And your great-grandfather?” “In his bed also.” “Then,” said the sailor, “why should I be more afraid of going to sea than you are of going to bed?”
A Scotch minister had in his parish a man who sometimes used to get drunk. One day the minister, reproving him for his bad habit, said, “You love whisky too much, Donald; you know very well that it is your worst enemy.” “But,” answered the man slily, “have you not often told us that we ought to love our enemies?” “True, Donald, but I never told you that you ought to swallow them.”
During the long struggle between England and France, two ignorant old ladies were discussing the war as they went to church. One said, “Is it not wonderful that the English always beat the French?” “Not at all,” answered the other; “don’t you know that the English always say their prayers before going into battle?” “But,” replied the first, “can’t the French say their prayers as well?” “Tut, tut,” said the second; “poor jabbering bodies, who can understand them?”
When David Dewar was a member of the Prison Board the question of appointing a chaplain for the jail came up. The favorite candidate of the other members of the Board was an unsuccessful clergyman. David, when asked to vote for him, said, “I have no objection; I hear that he has already preached a church empty, and if he will only preach the jail empty too, he is just the man for our money.”
A Scotch squire was one day riding out with his man. Opposite a hole in a steep bank the master stopped and said, “John, I saw a badger go in there.” “Did you?” said John; “will you hold my horse, sir?” “Certainly,” answered the squire, and away rushed John for a spade. He got one and dug furiously for half an hour, the squire looking on with an amused look. At last John exclaimed, “I can’t find him, sir.” “I should be surprised if you could,” said the squire, “for it is ten years since I saw him go in.”
A boy went into a baker’s shop and bought a five-cent loaf. It seemed to him rather small, so he said that he did not believe it to be of full weight. “Never mind,” answered the baker, “you will have the less to carry.” “True,” replied the lad, and throwing four cents on the counter he left the shop. The baker called after him, “Hi! this is not enough money.” “Never mind,” said the boy, “you will have the less to count.”
A corporal in the life-guards of Frederick the Great was a brave but rather vain fellow. He could not afford a watch, but managed to buy a chain, and this he wore with a bullet at the end. The king, hearing of this, thought he would have a little fun at the soldier’s expense, so he said to him, “It is six o’clock by my watch; what time is it by yours?” The man drew the bullet from his pocket and answered, “My watch does not mark the hour, but it tells me every moment that it is my duty to face death for your Majesty.” “Here, my friend,” said Frederick, offering him his own costly watch, “take this, that you may be able to tell the hour also.”
When the Earl of Stair was ambassador in Holland he was once at a banquet with the French and Austrian ambassadors. The Frenchman proposed the health of his master, calling him, “The Sun.” The Austrian then proposed the health of his mistress, calling her “The Moon.” The Earl of Stair was equal to the occasion, for when his turn came he proposed the health of his sovereign as “Joshua, who made the sun and moon to stand still.”
A Scotch clergyman had a youth in his congregation who was underwitted, and was commonly spoken of as being half daft. One Sunday the clergyman observed that all his hearers were asleep except this youth. After the service the minister congratulated him upon being awake, when he naively replied, “Maybe if I hadn’t been half daft I would have been asleep too.”
A little girl complained to her brother that a boy had struck her. “Why did you not strike back?” he asked. “O,” said the innocent creature, “I did that before he hit me.”
The following is an outline of one of Æsop’s fables:—
1. Donkey carrying salt—passing through stream—falls—loses load.
2. Next day loaded with salt—lies down in stream.
3. Master resolves to teach lesson—third journey load of sponge.
4. Donkey lies down—load heavier.
This outline may be filled in thus:—
A donkey laden with salt happened to fall while passing through a stream. The water melted the salt, and the donkey on getting up was delighted to find himself with nothing to carry. Next day he had to pass again, laden with salt, through the same stream. Remembering how the water had yesterday rid him of his burden, he lay down purposely, and was again rid of it. But clever as he was his master was cleverer, and resolved to teach him a lesson. On the third journey he therefore placed on the creature’s back several bags filled with sponges. The donkey lay down as before, but on getting up he found that his load, instead of being much lighter, was much heavier.
In the fable, as thus told, there are several points (printed in italics) which are not in the outline. Such little details help to make the story more real.
1. Cold winter’s day—snake half dead.
2. Peasant pities it—places in bosom—takes home—lays before fire.
3. Snake revives—attacks children—peasant kills it.
This outline may be filled in as follows:—
On a cold winter’s day a peasant discovered a snake that was half dead. He pitied the half-frozen creature, placed it in his bosom, and upon taking it home, laid it before the fire. The snake soon revived, and, true to its nature, attacked the children of the household, when it was promptly killed by the peasant.
1. Lion sleeping—mouse happens to wake him.
2. Lion going to kill mouse—mouse begs for mercy—mercy granted.
3. Lion caught in a net—roars—mouse hears him—nibbles net.
1. Ox feeding in marshy meadow—treads among young frogs—kills many.
2. One that escapes tells mother—“Such a big beast!”
3. Vain mother asks, “So big?”—“Much bigger.”
4. Mother puffs out—“So big?”—“Much bigger.”
5. This several times—at last mother bursts.
1. Hare jeers at tortoise for slowness.
2. Tortoise proposes race—hare accepts.
3. Tortoise starts—hare says, “Will take a nap first.”
4. When hare wakes tortoise has passed post.
5. “Slow and steady wins the race.”
1. Lion, donkey and fox hunting—much spoil.
2. Lion asks donkey to divide—divides into three equal parts.
3. Lion angry—kills donkey—asks fox to divide.
4. Fox makes very great heap for lion and very little one for himself.
5. “Who taught you to divide so well?”—“The dead donkey.”
1. Wind and sun dispute which is stronger.
2. Agree to try on passing traveler—which can soonest make him take off cloak.
3. Wind begins—blows furiously—traveler holds cloak the tighter.
4. Sun shines—traveler too warm—throws off cloak.
5. Kindness better than force.
1. Quarrelsome brothers—father speaks in vain.
2. Asks sons to break bundle of sticks—each tries and fails.
3. Asks them to undo bundle and break separate sticks—easy.
4. Brothers united, like bundle—quarrelsome, like separate sticks.
5. “Union is strength.”
1. Man has goose—lays golden egg daily.
2. Man greedy—thinks inside must be full of gold—kills goose—finds her like all other geese.
1. Frogs ask Jupiter for a king—he laughs at their folly—throws them a log.
2. The splash frightens them—finding log still they venture to look at it—at last jump on it and despise it.
3. Ask for another king—Jupiter annoyed—sends them a stork.
4. Stork eats many—the rest ask Jupiter to take stork away—he says “No.” “Let well alone.”
1. Bat is a beast, but flies like a bird.
2. Battle between birds and beasts—bat keeps aloof.
3. Beasts appear to be winning—bat joins them.
4. Birds rally and win—bat found among victors.
5. Peace made—birds and beasts condemn bat—bat never since dared show face in daylight.
1. Hart fleeing from hunters—hides among leaves of vine—hunters pass without seeing him.
2. He begins to eat leaves—a hunter hears noise—shoots hart.
3. Hart lies wounded—reproaches itself for committing so great a folly.
4. “Vine protected me; I injured it; deserved my fate.”
1. Three bulls feeding together in a meadow.
2. Lion wished to eat them—afraid of the three.
3. Lion tells each that the others have been slandering.
4. Bulls quarrel—lion kills each separately.
1. Vessel goes to sea—overtaken by storm.
2. Storm increases—ship driven on the rocks.
3. Officers and crew in distress—clinging to the rigging—making signals.
4. Seen by the Life Guard on shore.
5. Boat hurries to the rescue—heroic seamen.
6. Men on board brought ashore—benumbed—famishing.
7. Revived—grateful to rescuers.
1. Early home—restless youth—runs away.
2. Goes to seek his fortune—falls in with vicious companions.
3. Roams from place to place—becomes an idle beggar.
4. Young man in a police court charged with burglary—sentenced to state prison.
5. First mistake was leaving home—next, companionship—then, theft.
6. Value of home attachments—industry—honesty.
7. Beware of the first wrong step—not easy to remedy our mistakes.
The following poem, by Charles Kingsley, tells a touching little story:—
Here is the same story, told in prose:—
One afternoon in a western port, three fishermen might be seen walking slowly down towards the beach. Heavy masses of clouds were moving rapidly overhead; the setting sun had tinged the sky an angry crimson, and the waves broke with a moaning noise over the bar at the mouth of the harbor. The fishermen knew that a storm was threatening, but still they were going to sea, for their families were large and their earnings had of late been small. Yet they were sad at heart, and as they sailed away they thought of the dear wives left behind, and of the dear children watching them out of the town.
The women were so anxious that they could not rest at home, so they went up to the lighthouse to trim the lamps and peer out into the darkness. The storm came on even sooner than was expected. A huge billow caught the fishermen’s boat and sank it, and the tide carried their dead bodies to the shore.
By morning the storm had passed, and the rising sun shone on the wet sand and on three poor women wringing their hands over the corpses of their husbands.
Note that in this prose rendering there is no attempt to preserve the poetry. Attention has been paid to the story only, and that has been told in the simplest manner. I here append a cluster of poems to be turned into prose.
It is considered best by most experienced writers to prepare a plan of the composition, of whatever character it may be. In this way you are able to properly arrange your thoughts, and are less likely to omit something which ought to be treated.
There are authors who map out in their minds a general plan without committing it formally to paper. The disadvantage of this method is that something is liable to be forgotten, or inserted in the wrong place. Many authors compose a whole book with nothing more in mind than the general outline: others draw out what lawyers would call a “brief,” from which they build up their production step by step.
To aid you in learning how to write compositions, I have inserted here the outlines of essays from which the complete productions are to be written. Many of these subjects will compel you to consult books in order that you may obtain the information you require, yet this will only be a benefit to you, and will amply repay all the time and labor you expend.
You do not need to confine yourself to the thoughts suggested in these outlines. Think for yourself; do not always go on crutches. Introduce new matter and express whatever is suggested to your mind, that will make your production complete and interesting.
The following is an outline of a brief and simple essay on “The Cat.”
1. Where found.
2. Why kept.
3. Fitted to be a beast of prey:—(a) Teeth; (b) Claws; (c) Pads.
4. Fitted for night prowling:—(a) Fur; (b) Eyes.
5. Fitted to be a pet.
6. Habits.
The outline may be filled in thus:—
A cat is found in nearly every house. Sometimes it is kept as a pet only, and sometimes it is kept only to catch mice, but most people keep one for both purposes. The cat is fitted by nature to be a beast of prey; hence its claws and teeth are sharp and long, and under its feet are pads, which enable it to walk without making a noise. The cat is also fitted for prowling at night. Its thick fur keeps it from feeling cold, and its wonderful eyes enable it to see almost in the dark. Cats make good pets because they are pretty, clean and gentle. They like to lie on something soft and warm. When stroked they purr. Kittens are very playful.
1. Found nearly all over world; friend to man.
2. Uses:—Hunting, guarding, minding sheep, etc.
3. Description: Teeth for tearing, legs for running, coat for warmth; differences between cat and dog.
4. Habits.
1. Name various kinds.
2. Showing how structure of each kind fits it for its work; as
(a) Greyhound—shape, legs, chest for swiftness.
(b) Bloodhound—broad head, large nose for smell.
(c) Bulldog—size of head, strength of jaw and of body.
(d) Newfoundland—thick, oily coat, webbed feet etc., etc.
1. Grass allowed to grow from early spring.
2. Ripe in June or July.
3. Cut with a scythe or machine.
4. Spread out to dry in sun—turned over—raked into “cocks”—carted.
1. Different kinds:—wheat, barley, oats.
2. Sown in spring (wheat sometimes late in autumn).
3. Ground prepared by ploughing, harrowing.
4. Sowing (describe).
5. Weeding.
6. Harvesting:—cut with sickle, scythe or machine—bound—carted.
1. Wheat threshed to get grain and chaff from ear.
2. Winnowed to separate chaff from grain.
3. Ground in mill (wind, steam).
4. Skin (bran) separated from flour.
1. Generally made from flour.
2. Flour mixed with water, a little salt and yeast, into sponge—yeast to make it “rise.”
3. Made into loaves.
4. Baked in oven.
1. Made from cream.
2. Milk placed in shallow pans—cream rises—skimmed.
3. Cream begins to turn sour—churned.
4. Describe churn.
5. Churning divides cream into butter and buttermilk.
6. Butter run off—butter washed.
7. Beaten, often salted, moulded.
1. Cat kind—teeth, claws, sheath pad.
2. About four feet high, tawny yellow, tufted tail, mane of male.
3. Lion like cat steals up to prey.
4. Brave.
5. Cubs playful.
1. Compare tiger and lion:—
(a) Lion in Africa and Asia, tiger in Asia.
(b) Tiger as strong, more fierce and cunning.
(c) Tiger golden fur with black stripes, no mane, tail not tufted.
(d) Tiger, like lion, lies in wait.
2. Man-eating tigers.
3. Hunted, often on elephants.
1. Largest land animal, eight to ten feet high.
2. Very heavy body, thick skin, little hair, legs thick.
3. Head large, tusks sixty to seventy pounds each.
4. Short neck; why?
5. Trunk; why needed?—describe.
6. Clever, obedient, faithful.
Tell a story showing cleverness of elephant.
1. Night bird; therefore eyes large, hearing sharp, feathers thick.
2. Downy feathers make flight silent.
3. Beak and claws.
4. Food.
5. Haunts.
1. Made for speed; feathers firm and close, wings large, tail long and pointed, legs short.
2. Lives on insects; large, wide mouth.
3. Bird of passage; comes in spring, leaves in autumn.
4. Kind:—
(a) Chimney martin or swallow—builds often under eaves.
(b) Sand martin: smallest, builds in sandy banks or cliffs.
1. Named from cry.
2. Bird of passage—
3. Description:—size of magpie or small pigeon; color:—blue gray above; white, with slaty bars below; wings black, with white at tips.
4. Lays eggs in nest of other birds—often a hedge-sparrow.
1. From China, Assam, Ceylon.
2. Evergreen shrub, glossy leaves, white flower.
3. Three crops a year, first and best in spring.
4. Leaves gathered, placed in shallow baskets, dried first in sun, then over charcoal; rolled between hands.
5. Two kinds, green and black.
1. Arabia, Brazil, East and West Indies, Ceylon.
2. Evergreen tree, eight to twelve feet high.
3. Tree bears a dark red berry, size of cherry, and containing two hard seeds (the coffee “bean”) each in a skin.
4. Berries gathered, dried, passed under rollers to remove skin.
5. Roasted in a closed iron vessel over slow fire.
6. Ground.
1. How formed:—Places where forests, woods, etc., growing, sank—covered with water bringing soil—rose again—vegetable remains hardened into coal.
2. Hence found in layers.
3. Mining:—shaft, galleries.
4. Dangers:—fall of roof; flooding; explosions of “fire-damp;” afterwards “choke-damp.”
5. Safety lamp.
1. Iron ore found in many places, worked on coal fields; why?
2. To drive away sulphur roasted in kiln, or with layers of coal on ground.
3. Mixed with coal and lime and placed in blast furnace.
4. Earthy matters unite with lime to form “slag.”
5. Melted iron falls to bottom—run off “cast iron.”
6. Carbon added to iron to make steel.
1. What months?
2. Welcome season after short, cold days of winter.
3. Trees and flowers—blossom.
4. Sowing.
5. Pleasant walks in the country.
1. When?
2. Most general holiday.
3. Why kept—“peace and goodwill.”
4. How kept:—business stopped; cards; presents; meetings of friends; Christmas fare; trees.
1. Name.
2. Situation.
3. History.
4. Subjects taught.
5. Games.
6. How you may do credit to it.
1. Name.
2. Situation.
3. Population.
4. Chief industry.
5. Chief buildings.
6. History.
1. Made from flax-plant about four feet high, blue flower.
2. Ripe flax pulled up, dried.
3. Seed (linseed) removed by pulling stalks through a kind of comb.
4. Stalks consist of two parts, woody and fibrous.
5. Steeped in water to make separation of two easier.
6. Beaten to break woody part.
7. Combed to remove it.
8. Spun, bleached, woven.
9. Uses.
1. One of the players has handkerchief tied over eyes.
2. Tries to catch any of the others.
3. If he catches any one he must say who it is.
4. If he succeeds, player caught takes his place.
5. The fun of the game.
1. Describe bases (number, positions, etc.).
2. Describe bat and ball.
3. How many players?
4. Pitcher, catcher, basemen, fielders.
5. How “runs” are made.
6. How a player is “out.”
7. How one side is out.
8. Which “team” wins?
1. Describe the blacksmith.
2. His work.
3. Fire, bellows.
4. Anvil, hammers, tongs, water-trough.
5. “The children coming home from school....”
1. Work.
2. Bench, planes, chisels, hammers, mallets, axe, adze, gimlets, saws, rule.
3. Compare blacksmith and carpenter.
1. Appearance.
2. Work.
3. Where he lives in peace and in war.
4. Recruits, drill, reviews, band.
5. Battle.
6. Qualities of a soldier.
1. Work varies with season.
2. In spring work connected with sowing.
3. Summer—weeding, haymaking.
4. Autumn—harvesting; sometimes ploughing.
5. Winter—looking after stock.
1. On what river situated?
2. Founded when? When captured by the British?
3. Streets and avenues.
4. Capitol building, dome, Senate chamber, Chamber of the House of Representatives.
5. White House.
6. Buildings of Government Departments.
7. Smithsonian Institute.
8. Washington’s monument.
1. Of person.
(a) Describe pores. Waste of body passes through them like smoke up a chimney; therefore must be kept open.
(b) Diseases arise if waste cannot pass off.
(c) Dirty person disagreeable.
2. Of clothes.
Clean person impossible in dirty clothes.
3. Of houses.
(a) Dust passes into lungs.
(b) Dirty houses—bad smells.
(c) Plague (formerly common) due to dirt.
1. What it is—willful attempt to deceive.
2. Words may be true and yet a lie because meant to deceive.
3. There may be lies without words.
4. Why wrong.
5. Consequence to liar—not believed even when speaking truth.
6. Fable of boy that cried “Wolf.”
1. Animals can feel.
2. How would you like cruel treatment?
3. “Do unto others....”
4. Animals grateful for kindness.
5. Any story to show this.
1. “Penny saved, penny earned.”
2. Name some things on which children spend money needlessly.
3. Advantages of saving:—“Take care of the pennies and the dollars will take care of themselves;” savings can be turned to account; provision for a “rainy day.”
4. Aids to thrift:—Savings banks, building societies, etc.
1. Meaning of proverb. Hay is grass dried in the sun; if not “made” on first opportunity, it may be spoiled by rain.
2. Proverb teaches us to miss no opportunity.
3. Reasons:—Do not know what may happen by to-morrow; chance perhaps lost forever; “The mill cannot grind with the water that is past.”
4. Story to show danger of putting off.
1. Meaning of the proverb—persevere.
2. Illustrations:—
(a) If you do not finish a study begun, all the time spent on it is wasted.
(b) Three removes are as bad as a fire.
(c) By staying in the same place you make friends and a position.
1. Virtue often gains for a man honor, wealth, friends.
2. But though it brought no such rewards it should be sought.
3. For the approval of one’s own conscience is more important than the approval of any one else.
Rabbit. Fox. Pig. Mouse. Bear. Camel. Monkey. Sheep. Goat. Cow. Hen. Duck. Robin. Lark. Canary. Ostrich. Eagle. Pigeon. Gull. Sparrow. Whale. Seal. Bee. Spider. Fly. Butterfly. Shark. Herring. Mackerel. Crab. Cod. Frog. Crocodile. Turtle. Adder. Cocoa. Sugar. Sago. Cork. India rubber. Potato. Turnip. Salt. Lead. Tin. Copper. Gold. Knife. Glass. Paper. Soap. Pins. Needles. Candles. Cotton. Silk. Woollen cloth. Autumn. Winter. Any game with marbles. Making and flying kites. Boating. Swimming. Fishing. Football. Skating. Lawn tennis. Punctuality. Industry. Perseverance. Obedience. Bad language. Good manners. Good habits. Temperance. Honesty. The “Golden Rule.” How to make yourself useful at home.
Describe:—(a) A house. (b) A street. (c) A church. (d) Any village. (e) Any town. (f) A farm. (g) A mill. (h) The sea-side. (i) Common spring flowers. (j) The most beautiful place you have seen. (k) A snow-storm. (l) A thunder-storm.
Describe the life and work of:—(a) A mason. (b) A gardener. (c) A teacher. (d) A doctor. (e) A sailor. (f) A policeman. (g) A postman. (h) A tailor. (i) A baker. (j) A shepherd. (k) A fisherman. (l) An errand-boy. (m) A painter.
Describe a visit to:—(a) The seaside. (b) Chicago or some other large town. (c) The Zoological Gardens or a menagerie. (d) A circus. (e) A school exhibition. (f) A department store. (g) A country dairy. (h) A picture gallery.
Tell a story about:—(a) A dog. (b) A cat. (c) A horse. (d) A monkey. (e) A parrot. (f) An elephant. (g) A hen.
Tell any stories you know illustrating the following sayings:—
(a) “Look before you leap.”
(b) “Liars are not believed even when they speak the truth.”
(c) “People are judged by the company they keep.”
(d) “Penny wise and pound foolish.”
(e) “Count not your chickens before they are hatched.”
(f) “A friend in need is a friend indeed.”
(g) “Union is strength.”
Explain and illustrate the following proverbs:—
(a) “A stitch in time saves nine.”
(b) “A prudent man foreseeth the evil; fools pass on and are punished.”
(c) “The more haste the less speed.”
(d) “Strike the iron while it is hot.”
(e) “Touch pitch and be defiled.”
(f) “Rome was not built in a day.”
(g) “No gains without pains.”
(h) “Nothing venture nothing win.”
An apt illustration is always a help to a writer or speaker. The mind of the reader or hearer is interested in tracing the comparison, and receives a stronger impression than it does when the thought is stated simply by itself.
Many of the most famous orators have been very gifted in employing similes to express their meaning. You should cultivate the habit of using illustrations. Although there is sometimes danger in employing them, yet where carefully and rightly used they not only ornament the composition, but render its thoughts and ideas more striking, more impressive and more easily remembered.
A Simile is a comparison explicitly stated; as,
The course of a great statesman resembles that of navigable rivers, avoiding immovable obstacles with noble bends of concession, seeking the broad levels of opinion on which men soonest settle and longest dwell, following and marking the most imperceptible slopes of national tendency, yet always aiming at direct advances, always recruited from sources nearer heaven, and sometimes bursting open paths of progress and fruitful human commerce through what seem the eternal barriers of both.
A Metaphor is a condensed Simile. The comparison is implied, but not expressed at length; thus:—
The simile implied here is, “The morning like to a person clad in russet mantle walks,” etc.
Stand, therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness ... above all taking the shield of faith wherewith ye may be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.
Similes and Metaphors are employed
1. To aid the understanding.
We comprehend the unknown best by comparison with the known.
2. To intensify the feelings; as
Offence’s gilded hand may shove by justice.
What a piece of work is man; how noble in reason! how infinite in faculty! in form and moving how express and admirable! in action how like an angel! in apprehension how like a god! the beauty of the world! the paragon of animals!
3. To give point and force to what we wish to express.
Our conduct towards the Indians has been that of a man who subscribes to hospitals, weeps at charity sermons, carries out broth and blankets to beggars, and then comes home and beats his wife and children.
Every one must admit the beauty and force of the great poet’s comparison of kind hearts to coronets, and simple faith to Norman blood, implying that each object mentioned surpasses the one with which it is compared.
The following rules should be observed in the conduct of Metaphors:—
1. Do not use metaphors, except when needed to make a sentence clearer or stronger. Needless metaphors are a blemish instead of an ornament.
2. Do not pursue a simile or metaphor too far. The further it is pursued the less likely is the comparison to hold.
3. Metaphors should avoid mean or disagreeable details.
4. Metaphors should not be forced. Some metaphors are so far-fetched that (as Mr. Lowell says) one could wish their authors no worse fate than to be obliged to carry them back whence they came.
5. Do not mix literal and metaphorical language. In the sentence
“the barren hills of sin and sorrow” is metaphorical, and “near Welshpool” is literal.
Methinks I see in my mind a noble and puissant nation rousing herself like a strong man after sleep, and shaking her invincible locks.—Milton.
Men not only want a competency, but they want a ten-story competency; then they want religion as a lightning rod to ward off the bolts of divine judgment.—Beecher.
As the river is swollen by the melting snows of spring and runs with greater force and volume, so, when he is aroused, his thoughts and words pour forth impetuously, and he exhibits the strength and majesty of the most commanding eloquence.
Peace has poured oil on the troubled waters, and they blossom like the rose.
She has come down among us in her floating robes, bearing the olive-branch in her beak.
The American eagle broods over his nest in the rocky fastnesses, and his young shall lie down with the lamb.
We have gone through the floods, and have turned their hot ploughshares into pruning-hooks.
May we be as lucky in the future, preserving forever our Goddess of Liberty one and inseparable.
Corrections.—Peace may pour oil on troubled waters, but waters never blossom.
Anything that wears floating robes is not furnished with a beak.
The young of eagles are not in the habit of lying down with lambs.
Floods do not have hot ploughshares.
Why should anyone wish to preserve the Goddess of Liberty inseparable, as it would be an unheard-of experience for a Goddess to be divided?
To be a good letter writer is an accomplishment as desirable as it is rare. Few persons possess the faculty of writing an interesting letter, politely and gracefully expressed. Unless you are an exception to the general rule you become stiff and formal when you attempt to express your thoughts to a friend, or make known your wants to a man of business. The epistle is labored, unnatural and lacking in that ease which is the charm of conversation.
“I now take my pen in hand,” etc. Do get rid of all old, set forms of expression. Imagine the person to whom you are writing as placed right before you, and talk to him with your pen as you would with your tongue.
There can be but one opinion concerning the general value of correspondence. How often people complain that they do not get letters from their friends. Neglect can be shown in no way more effectively than by failing to answer a letter when it ought to be written.
In writing a letter, care should be taken that the different parts are properly arranged.
First comes the Address of the Writer.
This is written at the top of the paper, towards the right side. If the address consists of several parts, each part is given a separate line; thus—
Livonia,
Livingston Co.,
New York.
After the address comes the Date of Writing.
Next comes the Form of Address.
This is always placed towards the left of the page, and varies according to the relations between the sender and the receiver of the letter. Writing to an intimate friend, one may say, “My dear Tom,” or (a little less familiarly) “My dear Brown.” Writing to a friend who is also a superior in age or position, one would say, “My dear Mr. Brown.” “Dear Sir” is formal, but claims some small degree of acquaintance or regard. “Sir” is purely formal. Similarly we may have, “My dear Annie,” “My dear Mrs. Brown,” “Dear Madam,” and “Madam.” In writing to Miss Jones, a stranger, you may not wish to say, “Dear Miss.” It would be better in this instance to address her as “Miss Jones.”
After the form of address comes the Letter.
A friendly letter should be easy and pleasant in style—it should be, in fact, a talk on paper. In a business letter, on the other hand, the style is brief and concise. The first aim of the writer is to make himself understood, the next to be brief.
After the letter comes the Subscription, as,
Sincerely yours,
Alexander Argyle.
Or,
Respectfully yours,
New England Coal Co.
Or in more formal style,
I am, dear sir,
Your obedient servant,
Thomas Lancaster.
The subscription is arranged like the address, but begins further to the left. The form of subscription varies with the form of address.
A business letter ends with the Address of the Person to whom it is Sent.
This is written in the left corner. A friendly letter generally ends with the subscription.
345 Lancaster Street,
15th February, 189-.
Sir:
Seeing by your advertisement in this morning’s “Standard” that you are in need of an office boy, I beg leave to apply for the position. I have been for six years a pupil in the Commercial School, Old Bridge Street. My teacher permits me to refer you to him for an account of my conduct and abilities. I have therefore only to add that if I am fortunate enough to enter your employ, it shall be my aim to serve you diligently and faithfully.
I am, sir,
Your obedient servant,
Thomas Watson.
J. W. Chambers, Esq.,
97 Dearborn Street.
Newark, September 11.
My Dear Joe:
Myself, and a half dozen other good fellows, are going to devote a few hours on Tuesday evening to the enjoyment of refreshments, chit-chat, and so on. I hope you will make one, as we have not enjoyed the “feast of reason and flow of soul” in each other’s company for some time past.
Believe me, dear Joe,
Yours ever,
Harry.
Madison Square, November 12.
Dear Mr. Robinson:
My old friend Richard Roy is coming to take a chop with me on Saturday, the 15th, and I hope you will come and join us at six o’clock. I know you are not partial to large parties, so trust you will think us two sufficient company.
Yours ever truly,
Washington, July 3.
Hon. J. B. Granger,
My Dear Sir:
We are endeavoring to get up a small excursion to visit Mount Vernon on the 10th of this month. Will you do us the favor of making one of our number? Mrs. ⸺ and my family desire their compliments, and request me to mention that they have taken upon themselves the task of providing the “creature comforts” for that occasion, and trust that their exertions will meet with unanimous approval. Should you have no previous engagement for that day, and feel disposed to join our party, a carriage will be at your door by 10 o’clock on Thursday morning; and believe me to be,
My dear sir, yours most sincerely,
Hon. J. B. Granger.
P. S.—The favor of an early answer will oblige.
Washington, July 3.
Mr. E. B. Allen,
My Dear Sir:
Replying to your kind invitation of this morning, I beg leave to say it would afford me great pleasure to join your excursion to Mount Vernon on the 10th inst. I will await your carriage at 10 o’clock on Thursday morning. Thanking you for your welcome invitation,
I am, my dear sir, very truly yours,
J. B. Granger.
Mr. E. B. Allen.
Mr. and Mrs. Thompson request the pleasure of Mr. and Mrs. James’s company, on Wednesday evening next, at eight o’clock, to join a social party. An immediate answer will much oblige.
Fifth Avenue, January 9th.
Mr. and Mrs. James will be most happy to avail themselves of Mr. and Mrs. Thompson’s kind invitation to join their social party as requested.
West Street, January 10th.
Mr. and Mrs. James greatly regret their inability to accept Mr. and Mrs. Thompson’s kind invitation to join their social party. Nothing would have afforded them more pleasure than to be present, but family affliction prevents them.
West Street, January 10th.
My Dear Bertha,—A few friends will be here on Wednesday evening next, to take a social cup of tea, and chat about mankind in particular. Give us the pleasure of your company.
S. Buckman.
Prince Street, Saturday morning.
My Dear Sophie,—It affords me great pleasure to inform you that I shall join your party on Wednesday evening next.
Bertha Merwin.
Spring Street, Saturday afternoon.
Louisville, Ky., February 10.
My Dear Howard:
The news of your good fortune gives me great satisfaction. No one can possess true friendship without rejoicing in the prosperity of a friend. To one who has always been manly, true and noble, and who has labored persistently toward a particular end, success must be extremely gratifying.
It will ever be my delight to hear that you are prospering in your undertakings, and if in any way I can serve you, you can rely upon my best endeavors. With every good wish for yourself and Mrs. Kerr,
Ever faithfully yours,
St. Louis, Mo., June 15, 189-.
Dear Old Friend:
The happy announcement that a son and heir has been born to you, gives me extreme satisfaction. I always thought you would distinguish yourself in some way, and would do something whereby your name might descend to posterity. And now, my worthy chum, it seems you have done it. Blessings on you!
Very sincerely yours,
My Dearest Harriet:
I cannot express the happiness I feel in finding that my letter to your respected parents has been crowned with success, and I flatter myself, notwithstanding your temporizing with my feelings, in thus reserving your avowal of a reciprocal attachment, that you, my dear girl, will not be unsusceptible to its value, but condescend to acknowledge an equal happiness with myself at its contents. In token of the confidence with which your dear letter has inspired me, I beg leave to present you with a trifle, the acceptance of which will be highly flattering to him whose image it portrays; and permit me the fond pleasure of indulging a belief that you will esteem the trifle, in affectionate remembrance of the original.
In obedience to your father’s command, I shall wait upon him at the appointed time; till then, my beloved Harriet, adieu.
Ever your devoted admirer,
Dear Sir:
I make no doubt of the truth of your assertions, relative to yourself, character, and connections; but as I think I am too young to enter into such a serious engagement, I request I may hear no more of your passion for the present; in every other respect,
I am, Sir,
Yours very sincerely,
1. Can you come to tea—day—hour.
2. My birthday—several friends coming.
3. Tea in orchard—then cricket in field.
4. Hope mother will let you come—be home by nine.
1. Thanks for invitation—happy to accept.
2. Glad to meet ⸺.
3. Look forward to pleasant evening.
1. Thanks for invitation—should have been glad to come.
2. Sorry to lose chance of meeting ⸺.
3. Father some time ago arranged to take me and my brother to ⸺.
4. Hope you will have pleasant evening and many happy returns.
1. Town crowded—noisy—dirty—glad to get into country.
2. Shall never forget visit to the country last summer.
3. No streets—few houses—beautiful views—quiet—sweet air.
4. Fine weather—many enjoyable walks.
5. Returned to town almost envying a country life.
1. You almost envying country life—I almost envying town life.
2. Country has the advantages you describe, but you saw it in summer.
3. Difficult to get about in bad weather—especially in winter when much bad weather.
4. Dull—no libraries, exhibitions, meetings, concerts, etc.
5. Town may have all the disadvantages named, but always plenty to see, opportunities for study, friendly intercourse, entertainments.
6. Traveling easy.
Do not consider yourself too ambitious when you make an earnest effort to express your thoughts so well that your productions will compare favorably with those of the best writers. You should have specimens of the best composition before you. The following pages contain such, and you will readily see how the most famous authors construct their sentences, what apt words they choose, and how easily, yet forcibly, they express their ideas.
Do not be disheartened if you fail to come up to the standard here placed before you. It is related of the great painter, Correggio, that he was once almost ready to fling away his brush, exclaiming, “I can never paint like Raphael.” But he persevered, and at length the great painter whom he admired so much said, “If I were not Raphael, I would wish to be Correggio.” You should take the best writers for your models and set your standard high. Be a severe critic of yourself, and do your very best.
By J. G. Holland.
In clear expression of thought and use of plain, forcible English, the works of Doctor Holland are superior to those of most authors. He does not employ large, overgrown words, but such as are easily understood. This is one secret of the popularity of his writings. Dr. Holland was born at Belchertown, Mass., in 1819, and died October 12, 1881. He was associate editor of the “Springfield Republican,” and in 1870 became editor of “Scribner’s Magazine.” Both as a writer of prose and poetry he is held in high esteem by all lovers of elevated thought and pure diction.
Society demands that a young man shall be somebody, not only, but that he shall prove his right to the title; and it has a right to demand this. Society will not take this matter upon trust—at least, not for a long time, for it has been cheated too frequently. Society is not very particular what a man does, so that it proves him to be a man: then it will bow to him, and make room for him.
I know a young man who made a place for himself by writing an article for the North American Review: nobody read the article, so far as I know, but the fact that he wrote such an article, that it was very long, and that it was published, did the business for him. Everybody, however, cannot write articles for the North American Review—at least I hope everybody will not, for it is a publication which makes me a quarterly visit; but everybody, who is somebody, can do something. There is a wide range of effort between holding a skein of silk for a lady and saving her from drowning—between collecting voters on election day and teaching a Sunday-school class.
A man must enter society of his own free will, as an active element or a valuable component, before he can receive the recognition that every true man longs for. I take it that this is right. A man who is willing to enter society as a beneficiary is mean, and does not deserve recognition.
There is no surer sign of an unmanly and[68] cowardly spirit than a vague desire for help, a wish to depend, to lean upon somebody, and enjoy the fruits of the industry of others. There are multitudes of young men, I suppose, who indulge in dreams of help from some quarter, coming in at a convenient moment, to enable them to secure the success in life which they covet.
The vision haunts them of some benevolent old gentleman with a pocket full of money, a trunk full of mortgages and stocks, and a mind remarkably appreciative of merit and genius, who will, perhaps, give or lend them anywhere from ten to twenty thousand dollars, with which they will commence and go on swimmingly. Perhaps he will take a different turn, and educate them. Or, perhaps, with an eye to the sacred profession, they desire to become the beneficiaries of some benevolent society, or some gentle circle of female devotees.
To me, one of the most disgusting sights in the world is that of a young man with healthy blood, broad shoulders, presentable calves, and a hundred and fifty pounds, more or less, of good bone and muscle, standing with his hands in his pockets, longing for help. I admit that there are positions in which the most independent spirit may accept of assistance—may, in fact, as a choice of evils, desire it; but for a man who is able to help himself, to desire the help of others in the accomplishment of his plans of life, is positive proof that he has received a most unfortunate training, or that there is a leaven of meanness in his composition that should make him shudder.
Do not misunderstand me: I would not inculcate that pride of personal independence which repels in its sensitiveness the well-meant good offices and benefactions of friends, or that resorts to desperate shifts rather than incur an obligation. What I condemn in a young man is the love of dependence; the willingness to be under obligation for that which his own efforts may win.
Let this be understood, then, at starting; that the patient conquest of difficulties which rise in the regular and legitimate channels of business and enterprise, is not only essential in securing the success which you seek, but it is essential to that preparation of your mind which is requisite for the enjoyment of your successes, and for retaining them when gained. It is the general rule of Providence, the world over, and in all time, that unearned success is a curse. It is the rule of Providence, that the process of earning success shall be the preparation for its conservation and enjoyment.
So, day by day, and week by week; so, month after month, and year after year, work on, and in that process gain strength and symmetry, and nerve and knowledge, that when success, patiently and bravely worked for, shall come, it may find you prepared to receive it and keep it.
The development which you will get in this brave and patient labor, will prove itself, in the end, the most valuable of your successes. It will help to make a man of you. It will give you power and self-reliance. It will give you not only self-respect, but the respect of your fellows and the public.
Never allow yourself to be seduced from this course. You will hear of young men who have made fortunes in some wild speculations. Pity them; for they will almost certainly lose their easily won success. Do not be in a hurry for anything. Are you in love with some dear girl, whom you would make your wife? Give Angelina Matilda to understand that she must wait; and if Angelina Matilda is really the good girl you take her to be, she will be sensible enough to tell you to choose your time.
You cannot build well without first laying a good foundation; and for you to enter[69] upon a business which you have not patiently and thoroughly learned, and to marry before you have won a character, or even the reasonable prospect of a competence, is ultimately to bring your house down about the ears of Angelina Matilda, and such pretty children as she may give you. If, at the age of thirty years, you find yourself established in a business which pays you with certainty a living income, you are to remember that God has blessed you beyond the majority of men.
By George Eliot.
The works of Marian Evans Cross created unusual interest when first published in England. Her “Adam Bede,” “The Mill on the Floss” and “Silas Marner,” immediately placed her in the highest rank of the writers of fiction. For some time her identity was concealed, yet there were critics who suspected that “George Eliot” was the assumed name of a female author. Her writings are characterized by a keen insight into character, intellectual vigor and sympathy with the advanced thought of the day. She was born in 1819, and died in 1880. The selection from “Adam Bede,” here given, is an excellent specimen from one of her well-known works.
Several of the men followed Ben’s lead, and the traveler pushed his horse on to the Green, as Dinah walked rather quickly, and in advance of her companions, toward the cart under the maple tree. While she was near Seth’s tall figure she looked short, but when she had mounted the cart, and was away from all comparison, she seemed above the middle height of woman, though in reality she did not exceed it—an effect which was due to the slimness of her figure, and the simple line of her black stuff dress.
The stranger was struck with surprise as he saw her approach and mount the cart—surprise, not so much for the feminine delicacy of her appearance, as at the total absence of self-consciousness in her demeanor. He had made up his mind to see her advance with a measured step, and a demure solemnity of countenance; he had felt sure that her face would be mantled with a smile of conscious saintship, or else charged with denunciatory bitterness. He knew but two types of Methodist—the ecstatic and the bilious.
But Dinah walked as simply as if she were going to market, and seemed as unconscious of her outward appearance as a little boy; there was no blush, no tremulousness, which said, “I know you think me a pretty woman, too young to preach;” no casting up or down of the eyelids, no compression of the lips, no attitude of the arms, that said, “But you must think of me as a saint.”
She held no book in her ungloved hands, but let them hang down lightly crossed before her, as she stood and turned her grey eyes on the people. There was no keenness in her eyes; they seemed rather to be shedding love than making observations; they had the liquid look which tells that the mind is full of what it has to give out, rather than impressed by external objects.
The eyebrows, of the same color as the hair, were perfectly horizontal and firmly pencilled; the eyelashes, though no darker, were long and abundant; nothing was left blurred or unfinished.
It was one of those faces that make one think of white flowers with light touches of color on their pure petals. The eyes had no peculiar beauty, beyond that of expression; they looked so simple, so candid, so gravely loving, that no accusing scowl, no light sneer, could help melting away before their glance.
Joshua Rann gave a long cough, as if he were clearing his throat in order to come to a new understanding with himself; Chad Cranage lifted up his leather skull-cap and scratched his head; and Wiry Ben wondered how Seth had the pluck to think of courting her.
“A sweet woman,” the stranger said to himself, “but surely Nature never meant her for a preacher.”
By George Eliot.
An excellent example of dialogue in fiction.
Some one opened the door at the other end of the room, and Nancy felt that it was her husband. She turned from the window with gladness in her eyes, for the wife’s chief dread was stilled.
“Dear, I’m so thankful you’re come,” she said, going towards him. “I began to get”—
She paused abruptly, for Godfrey was laying down his hat with trembling hands, and turned towards her with a pale face and a strange, unanswering glance, as if he saw her indeed, but saw her as part of a scene invisible to herself. She laid her hand on his arm, not daring to speak again; but he left the touch unnoticed, and threw himself into his chair.
Jane was already at the door with the hissing urn. “Tell her to keep away, will you?” said Godfrey; and when the door was closed again he exerted himself to speak more distinctly.
“Sit down, Nancy—there,” he said, pointing to a chair opposite him. “I came back as soon as I could to hinder anybody’s telling you but me. I’ve had a great shock—but I care most about the shock it’ll be to you.”
“It isn’t father and Priscilla?” said Nancy, with quivering lips, clasping her hands together tightly on her lap.
“No, it’s nobody living,” said Godfrey, unequal to the considerate skill with which he would have wished to make his revelation. “It’s Dunstan—my brother Dunstan, that we lost sight of sixteen years ago. We’ve found him,—found his body—his skeleton.”
The deep dread Godfrey’s look had created in Nancy made her feel these words a relief. She sat in comparative calmness to hear what else he had to tell. He went on:
“The stone pit has gone dry suddenly,—from the draining, I suppose; and there he lies—has lain for sixteen years, wedged between two great stones. There’s his watch and seals, and there’s my gold-handled hunting whip, with my name on. He took it away, without my knowing, the day he went hunting on Wildfire, the last time he was seen.”
Godfrey paused! it was not so easy to say what came next. “Do you think he drowned himself?” said Nancy, almost wondering that her husband should be so deeply shaken by what had happened all those years ago to an unloved brother, of whom worse things had been augured.
“No, he fell in,” said Godfrey, in a low but distinct voice, as if he felt some deep meaning in the fact. Presently he added: “Dunstan was the man that robbed Silas Marner.”
The blood rushed to Nancy’s face and neck at this surprise and shame, for she had been bred up to regard even a distant kinship with crime as a dishonor.
“O Godfrey!” she said, with compassion[71] in her tone, for she had immediately reflected that the dishonor must be felt more keenly by her husband.
“There was money in the pit,” he continued, “all the weaver’s money. Everything’s been gathered up, and they have taken the skeleton to the Rainbow. But I came back to tell you. There was no hindering it; you must know.”
He was silent, looking on the ground for two long minutes. Nancy would have said some words of comfort under this disgrace, but she refrained, from an instinctive sense that there was something behind,—that Godfrey had something else to tell her. Presently he lifted his eyes to her face, and kept them fixed on her, as he said:
“Everything comes to light, Nancy, sooner or later. When God Almighty wills it, our secrets are found out. I’ve lived with a secret on my mind, but I’ll keep it from you no longer. I wouldn’t have you know it by somebody else, and not by me—I wouldn’t have you find it out after I’m dead. I’ll tell you now. It’s been ‘I will’ and ‘I won’t’ with me all my life; I’ll make sure of myself now.”
Nancy’s utmost dread had returned. The eyes of the husband and wife met with an awe in them, as at a crisis which suspended affection.
“Nancy,” said Godfrey slowly, “when I married you, I hid something from you,—something I ought to have told you. That woman Marner found dead in the snow—Eppie’s mother—that wretched woman—was my wife; Eppie is my child.”
He paused, dreading the effects of his confession. But Nancy sat quite still, only that her eyes dropped and ceased to meet his. She was pale and quiet as a meditative statue, clasping her hands on her lap.
“You’ll never think the same of me again,” said Godfrey after a little while, with some tremor in his voice. She was silent.
“I oughtn’t to have left the child unowned; I oughtn’t to have kept it from you. But I couldn’t bear to give you up, Nancy. I was led away into marrying her; I suffered for it.”
Still Nancy was silent, looking down; and he almost expected that she would presently get up and say she would go to her father’s. How could she have any mercy for faults that seemed so black to her, with her simple, severe notions?
But at last she lifted up her eyes to his again and spoke. There was no indignation in her voice; only deep regret.
“Godfrey, if you had told me this six years ago, we could have done some of our duty by the child. Do you think I’d have refused to take her in, if I’d known she was yours?”
At that moment Godfrey felt all the bitterness of an error that was not simply futile, but had defeated its own end. He had not measured this wife with whom he had lived so long. But she spoke again, with more agitation.
“And—oh, Godfrey—if we’d had her from the first, if you’d taken to her as you ought, she’d have loved me for her mother—and you’d been happier with me; I could better have bore my little baby dying, and our life might have been more like what we used to think it ’ud be.”
The tears fell, and Nancy ceased to speak.
“But you wouldn’t have married me then, Nancy, if I’d told you,” said Godfrey, urged, in the bitterness of his self-reproach, to prove to himself that his conduct had not been utter folly. “You may think you would now, but you wouldn’t then. With your pride and your father’s, you’d have hated having anything to do with me after the talk there’d been.”
“I can’t say what I should have done about that, Godfrey. I should never have[72] married anybody else. But I wasn’t worth doing wrong for; nothing is in this world. Nothing is so good as it seems beforehand; not even our marrying wasn’t, you see.” There was a faint, sad smile on Nancy’s face as she said the last words.
“I’m a worse man than you thought I was, Nancy,” said Godfrey rather tremulously. “Can you forgive me ever?”
“The wrong to me is but little, Godfrey. You’ve made it up to me; you’ve been good to me for fifteen years. It’s another you did the wrong to; and I doubt it can never be all made up for.”
“But we can take Eppie now,” said Godfrey. “I won’t mind the world knowing at last. I’ll be plain and open for the rest o’ my life.”
“It’ll be different coming to us, now she’s grown up,” said Nancy, shaking her head sadly. “But it’s your duty to acknowledge her and provide for her; and I’ll do my part by her, and pray to God Almighty to make her love me.”
“Then we’ll go together to Silas Marner’s this very night, as soon as everything’s quiet at the Stone Pits.”
By Washington Irving.
This charming author, who is a master of pure style, beautiful sentiment and pleasing humor, has been called the father of American literature. If this be not strictly true, it is a matter of record that no American authors before his time achieved any remarkable success. Mr. Irving was born in 1783, and died in 1859. He was particularly happy in portraying the quaint character and customs of the old Dutch settlers in our country. He published a number of volumes, including “The Sketch Book,” “Tales of a Traveler,” “Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus,” etc. One of Irving’s best known and most delightful short productions is “Rip Van Winkle,” from which the following extract is taken. The easy-going, inoffensive character of Rip is delightfully pictured.
The great error in Rip’s composition was an insuperable aversion to all kinds of profitable labor. It could not be from the want of assiduity or perseverance; for he would sit on a wet rock, with a rod as long and heavy as a Tartar’s lance, and fish all day without a murmur, even though he should not be encouraged by a single nibble.
He would carry a fowling-piece on his shoulder for hours together, trudging through woods and swamps, and up hill and down dale, to shoot a few squirrels or wild pigeons. He would never refuse to assist a neighbor even in the roughest toil, and was a foremost man at all country frolics for husking Indian corn, or building stone fences.
The women of the village, too, used to employ him to run their errands, and to do such little odd jobs as their less obliging husbands would not do for them;—in a word, Rip was ready to attend to anybody’s business but his own; but as to doing family duty and keeping his farm in order, he found it impossible.
In fact, he declared it was of no use to work on his farm; it was the most pestilent little piece of ground in the whole country; everything about it went wrong, and would go wrong in spite of him. His fences were continually falling to pieces; his cow would either go astray, or get among the cabbages; weeds were sure to grow quicker in his fields than anywhere else; the rain always made a point of setting in just as he had some outdoor work to do; so that, though his patrimonial estate had dwindled away under his management, acre by acre, until there was[73] little more left than a mere patch of Indian corn, and potatoes, yet it was the worst conditioned farm in the neighborhood.
His children, too, were as ragged and wild as if they belonged to nobody. His son Rip, an urchin begotten in his own likeness, promised to inherit the habits, with the old clothes, of his father. He was generally seen trooping like a colt at his mother’s heels, equipped in a pair of his father’s cast-off trousers, which he had much ado to hold up with one hand, as a fine lady does her train in bad weather.
Rip Van Winkle, however, was one of those happy mortals, of foolish, well-oiled dispositions, who take the world easy, eat white bread or brown, whichever can be got with least thought or trouble, and would rather starve on a penny than work for a pound. If left to himself, he would have whistled life away in perfect contentment; but his wife kept continually dinning in his ears about his idleness, his carelessness, and the ruin he was bringing on his family.
Morning, noon and night her tongue was incessantly going, and everything he said or did was sure to produce a torrent of household eloquence. Rip had but one way of replying to all lectures of the kind, and that by frequent use had grown into a habit. He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, cast up his eyes, but said nothing. This, however, always provoked a fresh volley from his wife, so that he was fain to draw off his forces and take to the outside of the house—the only side which, in truth, belongs to a henpecked husband.
Poor Rip was at last reduced almost to despair, and his only alternative to escape from the labor of the farm, and the clamor of his wife, was to take gun in hand and stroll away into the woods. Here he would sometimes seat himself at the foot of a tree, and share the contents of his wallet with his dog Wolf, with whom he sympathized as a fellow-sufferer in persecution.
“Poor Wolf,” he would say, “thy mistress leads thee a dog’s life of it; but never mind, my lad, whilst I live thou shalt never want a friend to stand by thee.” Wolf would wag his tail, look wistfully in his master’s face, and if dogs can feel pity, I verily believe he reciprocated the sentiment with all his heart.
By Lord Macaulay.
Distinguished as a descriptive poet by his fine “Lays of Ancient Rome,” and yet more distinguished as a master of English prose by his “Essays” and his noble “History of England,” Thomas Babington Macaulay stands prominent as the most learned and eloquent of the essayists and critics of the nineteenth century. He was the son of Zachary Macaulay, known as the warm friend and co-laborer of Wilberforce and Clarkson, and was born at Rothley Temple, Leicestershire, October 25, 1800, and died in 1859. In 1818 he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, where he took his degree in 1822. Here he gave proof of his great intellectual powers, obtaining a scholarship, and twice gaining the Chancellor’s medal for a poem called “Pompeii.” To crown his triumphs, he secured a “Craven Scholarship,”—the highest distinction in classics which the university confers.
Lord Macaulay’s glowing description of the Puritans has been pronounced the finest writing of its kind to be found in our language. It is the product of pre-eminent literary ability, and the highest genius.
We would first speak of the Puritans of the sixteenth century, the most remarkable body of men, perhaps, which the world has ever produced.
Those who roused the people to resistance—who directed their measures through a long series of eventful years—who formed, out of the most unpromising materials, the[74] finest army that Europe had ever seen—who trampled down king, church, and aristocracy—who, in the short intervals of domestic sedition and rebellion, made the name of England terrible to every nation on the face of the earth—were no vulgar fanatics.
Most of their absurdities were mere external badges, like the signs of freemasonry or the dresses of friars. We regret that these badges were not more attractive; we regret that a body, to whose courage and talents mankind has owed inestimable obligations, had not the lofty elegance which distinguished some of the adherents of Charles I., or the easy good breeding for which the court of Charles II. was celebrated. But, if we must make our choice, we shall, like Bassanio in the play, turn from the specious caskets which contain only the Death’s head and the Fool’s head, and fix our choice on the plain leaden chest which conceals the treasure.
The Puritans were men whose minds had derived a peculiar character from the daily contemplation of superior beings and eternal interests. Not content with acknowledging, in general terms, an overruling Providence, they habitually ascribed every event to the will of the Great Being, for whose power nothing was too minute. To know him, to serve him, to enjoy him, was with them the great end of existence.
They rejected with contempt the ceremonious homage which other sects substituted for the pure worship of the soul. Instead of catching occasional glimpses of the Deity through an obscuring veil, they aspired to gaze full on the intolerable brightness, and to commune with him face to face. Hence originated their contempt for terrestrial distinctions.
The difference between the greatest and meanest of mankind seemed to vanish when compared with the boundless interval which separated the whole race from Him on whom their own eyes were constantly fixed.
They recognized no title to superiority but his favor; and, confident of that favor, they despised all the accomplishments and all the dignities of the world. If they were unacquainted with the works of philosophers and poets, they were deeply read in the oracles of God; if their names were not found in the registers of heralds, they felt assured that they were recorded in the Book of Life; if their steps were not accompanied by a splendid train of menials, legions of ministering angels had charge over them. Their palaces were houses not made with hands; their diadems, crowns of glory which should never fade away.
On the rich and the eloquent, on nobles and priests, they looked down with contempt; for they esteemed themselves rich in a more precious treasure, and eloquent in a more sublime language—nobles by the right of an earlier creation, and priests by the imposition of a mightier hand. The very meanest of them was a being to whose fate a mysterious and terrible importance belonged—on whose slightest actions the spirits of light and darkness looked with anxious interest—who had been destined, before heaven and earth were created, to enjoy a felicity which should continue when heaven and earth should have passed away.
Events which short-sighted politicians ascribed to earthly causes had been ordained on his account. For his sake empires had risen and flourished and decayed; for his sake the Almighty had proclaimed his will by the pen of the evangelist and the harp of the prophet. He had been rescued by no common deliverer from the grasp of no common foe; he had been ransomed by the sweat of no vulgar agony, by the blood of no earthly sacrifice. It was for him that the sun[75] had been darkened, that the rocks had been rent, that the dead had arisen, that all nature had shuddered at the sufferings of her expiring God!
By C. H. Spurgeon.
When we examine Mr. Spurgeon’s writings we are able to discover one great secret of his power. As no preacher of modern times was more successful, in like manner no other had such a vigorous command of plain English in the pulpit. The great majority of his words are short and simple, reminding one of the terse writings of the old Puritan authors. Mr. Spurgeon was born in 1834 and died in 1893. No other writer has published so many sermons and volumes of miscellaneous writings, and no other author of similar works has been so widely read. He was the marvel of his generation.
He who begins a little late in the morning will have to drive fast, will be constantly in a fever, and will scarcely overtake his business at night; whereas he who rises in proper time can enjoy the luxury of pursuing his calling with regularity, ending his work in fit season, and gaining a little portion of leisure.
Late in the morning may mean puffing and blowing all the day long, whereas an early hour will make the pace an easy one. This is worth a man’s considering. Much evil comes of hurry, and hurry is the child of unpunctuality.
We once knew a brother whom we named “the late Mr. S⸺,” because he never came in time. A certain tart gentleman, who had been irritated by this brother’s unpunctuality, said that the sooner that name was literally true the better for the temper of those who had to wait for him. Many a man would much rather be fined than be kept waiting. If a man must injure me, let him rather plunder me of my cash than of my time.
To keep a busy man waiting is an act of impudent robbery, and is also a constructive insult. It may not be so intended, but certainly if a man has proper respect for his friend, he will know the value of his time, and will not cause him to waste it. There is a cool contempt in unpunctuality, for it as good as says: “Let the fellow wait; who is he that I should keep my appointment with him?”
In this world, matters are so linked together that you cannot disarrange one without throwing others out of gear; if one business is put out of time, another is delayed by the same means. The other day we were traveling to the Riviera, and the train after leaving Paris was detained for an hour and a half. This was bad enough, but the result was worse, for when we reached Marseilles the connecting train had gone, and we were not only detained for a considerable time, but were forced to proceed by a slow train, and so reached our destination six hours later than we ought to have done. All the subsequent delay was caused through the first stoppage.
A merchant once said to us: “A. B. is a good fellow in many respects, but he is so frightfully slow that we cannot retain him in our office, because, as all the clerks work into each other’s hands, his delays are multiplied enormously, and cause intolerable inconvenience. He is a hindrance to the whole system, and he had better go where he can work alone.”
The worst of it is that we cannot send unpunctual people where they can work alone. To whom or whither should they go? We cannot rig out a hermitage for each one, or[76] that would be a great deliverance. If they prepared their own dinners, it would not matter that they dropped in after every dish had become cold. If they preached sermons to themselves, and had no other audience, it would not signify that they began consistently seven minutes behind the published hour. If they were their own scholars, and taught themselves, it would be of no consequence if the pupil sat waiting for his teacher for twenty minutes.
As it is, we in this world cannot get away from the unpunctual, nor get them away from us, and therefore we are obliged to put up with them; but we should like them to know that they are a gross nuisance, and a frequent cause of sin, through irritating the tempers of those who cannot afford to squander time as they do.
If this should meet the eye of any gentleman who has almost forgotten the meaning of the word “punctuality,” we earnestly advise him to try and be henceforth five minutes too soon for every appointment, and then perhaps he will gradually subside into the little great virtue which we here recommend.
Could not some good genius get up a Punctuality Association, every member to wear a chronometer set to correct time, and to keep appointments by the minute-hand? Pledges should be issued, to be signed by all sluggish persons who can summon up sufficient resolution totally to abstain from being behind time in church or chapel, or on committee, or at dinner, or in coming home from the office in the evening. Ladies eligible as members upon signing a special pledge to keep nobody waiting while they run upstairs to pop on their bonnets. How much of sinful temper would be spared, and how much of time saved, we cannot venture to guess. Try it.
By C. H. Spurgeon.
The famous London minister wrote a book entitled, “John Ploughman’s Talk.” His object was to express plain and homely truths in a quaint, humorous way, and thus gain the attention of common people whose reading is confined mostly to murder and divorce cases in newspapers. The enjoyment of the public in reading Mr. Spurgeon’s pithy sayings was evinced by the enormous sale of the book. The extract here given is a fair specimen of its unique style.
That word home always sounds like poetry to me. It rings like a peal of bells at a wedding, only more soft and sweet, and it chimes deeper into the ears of my heart. It does not matter whether it means thatched cottage or manor-house, home is home, be it ever so homely, and there’s no place on earth like it. Green grow the houseleek on the roof forever, and let the moss flourish on the thatch.
Sweetly the sparrows chirrup and the swallows twitter around the chosen spot which is my joy and my rest. Every bird loves its own nest; the owl thinks the old ruins the fairest spot under the moon, and the fox is of opinion that his hole in the hill is remarkably cozy. When my master’s nag knows that his head is towards home he wants no whip, but thinks it best to put on all steam; and I am always of the same mind, for the way home, to me, is the best bit of road in the country. I like to see the smoke out of my own chimney better than the fire on another man’s hearth; there’s something so beautiful in the way in which it curls up among the trees.
Cold potatoes on my own table taste better than roast meat at my neighbor’s, and the[77] honeysuckle at my own door is the sweetest I ever smell. When you are out, friends do their best, but still it is not home. “Make yourself at home,” they say, because everybody knows that to feel at home is to feel at ease.
Why, at home you are at home, and what more do you want? Nobody grudges you, whatever your appetite may be; and you don’t get put into a damp bed. Safe in his own castle, like a king in his palace, a man feels himself somebody, and is not afraid of being thought proud for thinking so. Every cock may crow on his own dunghill; and a dog is a lion when he is at home. No need to guard every word because some enemy is on the watch, no keeping the heart under lock and key; but as soon as the door is shut it is liberty hall, and none to peep and pry.
It is a singular fact, and perhaps some of you will doubt it—but that is your unbelieving nature—our little ones are real beauties, always a pound or two plumper than others of their age; and yet it don’t tire you half so much to nurse them as it does other people’s babies. Why, bless you, my wife would be tired out in half the time, if her neighbor had asked her to see to a strange youngster, but her own children don’t seem to tire her at all. Now my belief is that it all comes of their having been born at home.
Just so it is with everything else: our lane is the most beautiful for twenty miles round, because our home is in it; and my garden is a perfect paradise, for no other particular reason than this very good one, that it belongs to the old house at home.
Husbands should try to make home happy and holy. It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest, a bad man who makes his home wretched. Our house ought to be a little church, with holiness to the Lord over the door; but it ought never to be a prison, where there is plenty of rule and order, but little love and no pleasure.
Married life is not all sugar, but grace in the heart will keep away most of the sours. Godliness and love can make a man, like a bird in a hedge, sing among thorns and briars, and set others a-singing too. It should be the husband’s pleasure to please his wife, and the wife’s care to care for her husband. He is kind to himself who is kind to his wife. I am afraid some men live by the rule of self, and when that is the case home happiness is a mere sham. When husbands and wives are well yoked, how light their load becomes!
It is not every couple that is a pair, and the more’s the pity. In a true home all the strife is which can do the most to make the family happy. A home should be a Bethel, not a Babel. The husband should be the house-band, binding all together like a corner-stone, but not crushing everything like a millstone.
Nothing is improved by anger, unless it be the arch of a cat’s back. A man with his back up is spoiling his figure. People look none the handsomer for being red in the face. It takes a great deal out of a man to get into a towering rage; it is almost as unhealthy as having a fit, and time has been when men have actually choked themselves with passion, and died on the spot. Whatever wrong I suffer, it cannot do me half so much hurt as being angry about it; for passion shortens life and poisons peace.
When once we give way to temper, temper will get right of way, and come in easier every time. He that will be in a pet for any little thing, will soon be out at elbows about nothing at all. A thunder-storm curdles the milk, and so does a passion sour the heart and spoil the character.
By Nathaniel Hawthorne.
Hawthorne is justly regarded as one of the masters of English prose, although the shadowed side of his life predominated and often gave a somewhat gloomy tinge to his writings. Yet through the morbid drapery by which he surrounds himself the light of his superb genius shines brilliantly. His style is a model of clearness, choice words and elevated sentiment. The extract given below is from “The Scarlet Letter,” one of his best works of fiction, and, in fact, one of the best that enriches our American literature. He possessed great originality, a rare power of analyzing character, a delicate and exquisite humor and marvelous felicity in the use of language. Mr. Hawthorne was born at Salem, Massachusetts, in 1804, and died in 1864.
So the mother and little Pearl were admitted into the hall of entrance. With many variations, suggested by the nature of his building-materials, diversity of climate, and a different mode of social life, Governor Bellingham had planned his new habitation after the residences of gentlemen of fair estate in his native land.
Here, then, was a wide and reasonably lofty hall, extending through the whole depth of the house, and forming a medium of general communication, more or less directly, with all the other apartments. At one extremity, this spacious room was lighted by the windows of the two towers, which formed a small recess on either side of the portal. At the other end, though partly muffled by a curtain, it was more powerfully illuminated by one of those embowed hall-windows which we read of in old books, and which was provided with a deep and cushioned seat.
Here, on the cushion, lay a folio tome, probably of the Chronicles of England, or other such substantial literature; even as, in our own days, we scatter gilded volumes on the centre-table, to be turned over by the casual guest. The furniture of the hall consisted of some ponderous chairs, the backs of which were elaborately carved with wreaths of oaken flowers; and likewise a table in the same taste; the whole being of Elizabethan age, or perhaps earlier, and heirlooms, transferred hither from the governor’s paternal home.
On the table—in token that the sentiment of old English hospitality had not been left behind—stood a large pewter tankard, at the bottom of which, had Hester or Pearl peeped into it, they might have seen the frothy remnant of a recent draught of ale.
On the wall hung a row of portraits, representing the forefathers of the Bellingham lineage, some with armor on their breasts, and others with stately ruffs and robes of peace. All were characterized by the sternness and severity which old portraits so invariably put on; as if they were the ghosts, rather than the pictures, of departed worthies, and were gazing with harsh and intolerant criticism at the pursuits and enjoyments of living men.
At about the center of the oaken panels that lined the hall was suspended a suit of mail, not, like the pictures, an ancestral relic, but of the most modern date; for it had been manufactured by a skillful armorer in London the same year in which Governor Bellingham came over to New England. There was a steel headpiece, a cuirass, a gorget and greaves, with a pair of gauntlets and a sword hanging beneath; all, and especially the helmet and breastplate, so highly burnished as to glow with white radiance and scatter an illumination everywhere about upon the floor.
This bright panoply was not meant for[79] mere idle show, but had been worn by the governor on many a solemn muster and training field, and had glittered, moreover, at the head of a regiment in the Pequod war. For, though bred a lawyer, and accustomed to speak of Bacon, Coke, Noye and Finch as his professional associates, the exigencies of this new country had transformed Governor Bellingham into a soldier, as well as a statesman and ruler.
Little Pearl—who was as greatly pleased with the gleaming armor as she had been with the glittering frontispiece of the house—spent some time looking into the polished mirror of the breastplate.
“Mother,” cried she, “I see you here. Look! Look!”
Hester looked, by way of humoring the child; and she saw that, owing to the peculiar effect of this convex mirror, the scarlet letter was represented in exaggerated and gigantic proportions, so as to be greatly the most prominent feature of her appearance. In truth, she seemed absolutely hidden behind it.
Pearl pointed upward, also, at a similar picture in the headpiece, smiling at her mother with the elfish intelligence that was so familiar an expression on her small physiognomy. That look of naughty merriment was likewise reflected in the mirror, with so much breadth and intensity of effect, that it made Hester Prynne feel as if it could not be the image of her own child, but of an imp who was seeking to mold itself into Pearl’s shape.
By Grace Greenwood.
The following selection is an excellent example of sprightly and vivacious writing, a kind of composition that is always entertaining to the reader. Under the assumed name of Grace Greenwood, Mrs. Sarah J. Lippincott was for many years a well-known and popular contributor to various periodicals. She also published several volumes, including works of fiction and stories of travel. She wrote poems that possessed much merit, thus exhibiting a wide range of talent. Her fine thoughts were expressed in a style of great ease, simplicity and beauty. Mrs. Lippincott was born in Onondaga County, New York, in 1825, and died in 1898.
“Annie! Sophie! come up quick, and see baby in her bath-tub!” cries a charming little maiden, running down the wide stairway of an old country house, and half-way up the long hall, all in a fluttering cloud of pink lawn, her soft dimpled cheeks tinged with the same lovely morning hue.
In an instant there is a stir and gush of light laughter in the drawing-room, and presently, with a movement a little more majestic and elder-sisterly, Annie and Sophie float noiselessly through the hall and up the soft-carpeted ascent, as though borne on their respective clouds of blue and white drapery, and take their way to the nursery, where a novel entertainment awaits them. It is the first morning of the eldest married sister’s first visit home, with her first baby; and the first baby, having slept late after its journey, is about to take its first bath in the old house.
“Well, I declare, if here isn’t mother, forgetting her dairy, and Cousin Nellie, too, who must have left poor Ned all to himself in the garden, lonely and disconsolate, and I am torn from my books, and Sophie from her flowers, and all for the sake of seeing a nine-months-old baby kicking about in a bath-tub! What simpletons we are!”
Thus Miss Annie, the proude ladye of the family; handsome, haughty, with perilous proclivities toward grand socialistic theories, transcendentalism, and general strong-mindedness; pledged by many a saucy vow to a life of single dignity and freedom, given to studies artistic, æsthetic, philosophic, and ethical; a student of Plato, an absorber of Emerson, an exalter of her sex, a contemner of its natural enemies.
“Simpletons, are we?” cries pretty Elinor Lee, aunt of the baby on the other side, and “Cousin Nellie” by love’s courtesy, now kneeling close by the bath-tub, and receiving on her sunny braids a liberal baptism from the pure, plashing hands of babyhood,—“simpletons, indeed! Did I not once see thee, O Pallas-Athene, standing rapt before a copy of the ‘Crouching Venus?’
“And this is a sight a thousand times more beautiful; for here we have color, action, life, and such grace as the divinest sculptors of Greece were never able to entrance in marble. Just look at these white, dimpled shoulders, every dimple holding a tiny, sparkling drop,—these rosy, plashing feet and hands,—this laughing, roguish face,—these eyes, bright and blue and deep as lakes of fairy land,—these ears, like dainty sea shells,—these locks of gold, dripping diamonds,—and tell me what cherub of Titian, what Cupid of Greuze, was ever half so lovely? I say, too, that Raphael himself would have jumped at the chance of painting Louise, as she sits there, towel in hand, in all the serene pride and chastened dignity of young maternity—of painting her as Madonna.”
By Harriet Beecher Stowe.
Mrs. Stowe is particularly happy in portraying negro character. It requires for this a great appreciation of humor, and her writings abound in this, while her imagination and fine command of language make many of her writings brilliant and even poetical.
Mrs. Stowe is the most celebrated American authoress. Her “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” has been more widely read than any other work of fiction ever published. While in this work her conspicuous genius appears to fine advantage, she has nevertheless written other works, some of them describing New England life and character, which are masterpieces. She was born at Litchfield, Conn., on the 14th of June, 1812, and died at Hartford July 1st, 1896.
“I intend,” said Mr. Marvyn, “to make the same offer to your husband, when he returns from work to-night.”
“Laus, Mass’r—why, Cato, he’ll do jes’ as I do—dere a’n’t no kind o’ need o’ askin’ him. Course he will.”
A smile passed round the circle, because between Candace and her husband there existed one of those whimsical contrasts which one sometimes sees in married life. Cato was a small-built, thin, softly-spoken negro, addicted to a gentle chronic cough; and, though a faithful and skillful servant, seemed, in relation to his better half, much like a hill of potatoes under a spreading apple-tree. Candace held to him with a vehement and patronizing fondness, so devoid of conjugal reverence as to excite the comments of her friends.
“You must remember, Candace,” said a good deacon to her one day, when she was ordering him about at a catechizing, “you ought to give honor to your husband; the wife is the weaker vessel.”
“I de weaker vessel?” said Candace, looking down from the tower of her ample corpulence on the small, quiet man whom[81] she had been fledging with the ample folds of a worsted comforter, out of which his little head and shining bead-eyes looked, much like a blackbird in a nest—“I de weaker vassel! Umph!”
A whole woman’s rights convention could not have expressed more in a day than was given in that single look and word. Candace considered a husband as a thing to be taken care of—a rather inconsequent and somewhat troublesome species of pet, to be humored, nursed, fed, clothed, and guided in the way that he was to go—an animal that was always losing off buttons, catching colds, wearing his best coat every day, and getting on his Sunday hat in a surreptitious manner for week-day occasions; but she often condescended to express it as her opinion that he was a blessing, and that she didn’t know what she’d do if it wasn’t for Cato.
She sometimes was heard expressing herself very energetically in disapprobation of the conduct of one of her sable friends, named Jinny Stiles, who, after being presented with her own freedom, worked several years to buy that of her husband, but became afterwards so disgusted with her acquisition, that she declared she would “neber buy anoder nigger.”
“Now, Jinny don’t know what she’s talkin’ about,” she would say. “S’pose he does cough and keep her awake nights, and take a little too much sometimes, a’n’t he better’n no husband at all? A body wouldn’t seem to hab nuffin to lib for, ef dey hadn’t an old man to look arter. Men is nate’lly foolish about some tings—but dey’s good deal better’n nuffin.”
And Candace, after this condescending remark, would lift with one hand a brass kettle in which poor Cato might have been drowned, and fly across the kitchen with it as if it were a feather.
By George Meredith.
An example of beautiful description.
An oppressive slumber hung about the forest-branches. In the dells and on the heights was the same dead heat. Here where the brook tinkled it was no cool-lipped sound, but metallic, and without the spirit of water. Yonder in a space of moonlight on lush grass, the beams were as white fire to sight and feeling. No haze spread around. The valleys were clear, defined to the shadows of their verges; the distances sharply distinct, and with the colors of day but slightly softened.
Richard beheld a roe moving across a slope of sward far out of rifle-mark. The breathless silence was significant, yet the moon shone in a broad blue heaven. Tongue out of mouth trotted the little dog after him; couched panting when he stopped an instant; rose weariedly when he started afresh. Now and then a large white night-moth flitted through the dusk of the forest.
On a barren corner of the wooded highland looking inland stood gray topless ruins set in nettles and rank grass-blades. Richard mechanically sat down on the crumbling flints to rest, and listened to the panting of the dog. Sprinkled at his feet were emerald lights: hundreds of glow-worms studded the dark dry ground.
He sat and eyed them, thinking not at all. His energies were expended in action. He[82] sat as a part of the ruins, and the moon turned his shadow westward from the south. Overhead, as she declined, long ripples of silver cloud were imperceptibly stealing toward her. They were the van of a tempest. He did not observe them, or the leaves beginning to chatter. When he again pursued his course with his face to the Rhine, a huge mountain appeared to rise sheer over him, and he had it in his mind to scale it. He got no nearer to the base of it for all his vigorous outstepping. The ground began to dip; he lost sight of the sky. Then heavy thunder-drops struck his cheek, the leaves were singing, the earth breathed, it was black before him and behind. All at once the thunder spoke. The mountain he had marked was bursting over him.
Up started the whole forest in violent fire. He saw the country at the foot of the hills to the bounding Rhine gleam, quiver, extinguished. Then there were pauses; and the lightning seemed as the eye of heaven, and the thunder as the tongue of heaven, each alternately addressing him; filling him with awful rapture.
By Ralph Waldo Emerson.
“The Sage of Concord,” as Mr. Emerson was called, expresses the estimate the American public placed upon his writings. His profound thought and originality are unquestioned. To these grand qualities he added a poetic imagination which diffused a fine glow over all his productions.
Mr. Emerson was born in Boston in 1803, graduated from Harvard College in 1821, and entered the ministry of the Unitarian Church, from which, however, he shortly resigned, and soon devoted himself to literary pursuits. His works have a high reputation among scholars and speculative thinkers. His style is singularly terse and at times almost abrupt, but his thoughts are masterly and striking. He died in 1882.
Beauty is the mark God sets upon virtue. Every natural action is graceful. Every heroic act is also decent, and causes the place and the bystanders to shine. We are taught by great actions that the universe is the property of every individual in it.
Every rational creature has all nature for his dowry and estate. It is his if he will. He may divest himself of it; he may creep into a corner, and abdicate his kingdom, as most men do; but he is entitled to the world by his constitution. In proportion to the energy of his thought and will, he takes up the world into himself. “All those things for which men plough, build, or sail, obey virtue;” said an ancient historian. “The winds and waves,” said Gibbon, “are always on the side of the ablest navigators.” So are the sun and moon and all the stars of heaven.
When a noble act is done—perchance in a scene of great natural beauty; when Leonides and his three hundred martyrs consume one day in dying, and the sun and moon come each and look at them once in the steep defile of Thermopylæ; when Arnold Winkelreid, in the high Alps, under the shadow of the avalanche, gathers in his side a sheaf of Austrian spears to break the line for his comrades; are not these heroes entitled to add the beauty of the scene to the beauty of the deed? When the bark of Columbus nears the shore of America;—before it the beach lined with savages, fleeing out of all their huts of cane; the sea behind; and the purple mountains of the Indian Archipelago around, can we separate the[83] man from the living picture? Does not the New World clothe his form with her palm groves and savannahs as fit drapery?
Ever does natural beauty steal in like air, and envelop great actions. When Sir Harry Vane was dragged up the Tower-hill sitting on a sled, to suffer death, as the champion of the English laws, one of the multitude cried out to him, “You never sate on so glorious a seat.” Charles II., to intimidate the citizens of London, caused the patriot Lord Russel to be drawn in an open coach through the principal streets of the city, on his way to the scaffold. “But,” to use the simple narrative of his biographer, “the multitude imagined they saw liberty and virtue sitting by his side.”
In private places, among sordid objects, an act of truth or heroism seems at once to draw to itself the sky as its temple, the sun as its candle. Nature stretcheth out her arms to embrace man, only let his thoughts be of equal greatness. Willingly does she follow his steps with the rose and the violet, and bend her lines of grandeur and grace to the decoration of her darling child. Only let his thoughts be of equal scope, and the frame will suit the picture. A virtuous man is in unison with her works, and makes the central figure of the visible sphere.
The noonday darkness of the American forest, the deep, echoing, aboriginal woods, where the living columns of the oak and fir tower up from the ruins of the trees of the last millennium; where, from year to year, the eagle and the crow see no intruder; the pines, bearded with savage moss, yet touched with grace by the violets at their feet; the broad, cold lowland, which forms its coat of vapor with the stillness of subterranean crystallization; and where the traveler, amid the repulsive plants that are native in the swamp, thinks with pleasing terror of the distant town; this beauty—haggard and desert beauty, which the sun and the moon, the snow and the rain repaint and vary, has never been recorded by art, yet is not indifferent to any passenger.
All men are poets at heart. They serve nature for bread, but her loveliness overcomes them sometimes. What mean these journeys to Niagara; these pilgrims to the White Hills? Men believe in the adaptations of utility always. In the mountains they may believe in the adaptations of the eye.
Undoubtedly the changes of geology have a relation to the prosperous sprouting of the corn and peas in my kitchen garden; but not less is there a relation of beauty between my soul and the dim crags of Agiocochook up there in the clouds. Every man, when this is told, hearkens with joy, and yet his own conversation with nature is still unsung.
To aid you in writing compositions a lengthy list of subjects is here furnished. These, you will see, are adapted to persons of various ages and capacities. Many of them are comparatively simple and require no profound thought, while others are deep enough to tax all your powers of reason.
Do not choose a subject that is too abstruse and difficult. Plain narration and description should go before profound argument. Yet do not be satisfied with a simple theme if you are capable of writing upon one that demands more study and thought. When you have chosen your subject, you should be guided by the practical hints and directions contained in the first pages of this volume, which you should faithfully study.
Many of the subjects here presented will require a good deal of reading and research before you can write upon them intelligently. This is true especially of the historical and biographical subjects. If you find history to be a fascinating study, as it is to most persons, you will become so filled and enamored with your theme, that you can write upon it easily.
Never consider it too much trouble to prepare yourself thoroughly to write your compositions. If you would have nuggets of gold you must dig for them. Success is worth all it costs, however much that may be. Remember Bulwer Lytton’s saying, “The pen is mightier than the sword.”
We use words to express ideas and thoughts. The best words are those which best express the thought or idea. All writers are frequently at a loss for the exact word or phrase that will express their meaning the most forcibly, and are compelled to ransack and search their vocabulary in order to get out of the difficulty.
The number of words used by the majority of persons is very small, and they are therefore in constant danger of the fault of repetition. We do not like to hear a speaker use the same word too frequently. To do so detracts seriously from the force and beauty of his address. While there are instances in which a repetition of a word is called for, and to make use of another would weaken the sentence and fail to fully give the meaning of the writer or speaker, it is nevertheless true that constant repetitions are not only a blemish, but a fault that should be corrected.
For the purpose of avoiding too much repetition in writing and speaking it is necessary to have a Dictionary of words of similar meaning. A Synonym is one of two or more words of similar significance which may often be used interchangeably. An Antonym is a word of opposite meaning. In the following list the Synonyms are first given; then follow, in parenthesis, the Antonyms, or words of opposite meaning.
All persons who would acquire an elegant style in literary composition, correspondence or ordinary conversation, will find this comprehensive Dictionary of Synonyms and Antonyms of great value. Jewels of thought should be set in appropriate language.
In this table the letter a means adjective; v means verb; n means noun or substantive.
ABANDON—forsake, desert, renounce, relinquish. (Keep, cherish.)
ABANDONED—deserted, forsaken, profligate, wicked, reprobate, dissolute, flagitious, corrupt, depraved, vicious. (Respected, esteemed, cherished, virtuous.)
ABASEMENT—degradation, fall, degeneracy, humiliation, abjectness, debasement, servility. (Elevation, promotion, honor.)
ABASH—disconcert, discompose, confound, confuse, shame, bewilder. (Embolden.)
ABBREVIATE—shorten, curtail, contract, abridge, condense, reduce, compress. (Lengthen, extend, enlarge, expand.)
ABDICATE—renounce, resign, relinquish. (Usurp.)
ABET—incite, stimulate, whet, encourage, back up, second, countenance, assist. (Dampen, discourage, dispirit, depress, repress, oppose.)
ABETTOR—instigator, prompter, assistant, coadjutor, accomplice, accessory, particeps criminis. (Extinguisher.)
ABHOR—loathe, abominate, (Love, admire.)
ABILITY—power, skill, gumption, efficiency, mastery, qualification, faculty, expertness. (Incompetence, inefficiency, inability.)
ABJECT—despised, despicable, vile, grovelling, mean, base, worthless, servile. (Supreme, august, commanding, noble.)
ABJURE—forswear, disclaim, unsay, recant, revoke, deny, disown. (Attest, affirm.)
ABLE—competent, qualified, skilled, efficient, capable, clever, adroit, adept, strong, telling, masterly. (Incompetent, weak, unskilful, unqualified.)
ABODE—dwelling, residence, domicile, home, quarters, habitation, lodging, settlement. (Transition, shifting, wandering, pilgrimage, peregrination.)
ABOLISH—efface, extinguish, annihilate, nullify, destroy, undo, quash, annul, cancel, abrogate, quench, suppress, vitiate, revoke. (Introduce, establish, enforce, restore.)
ABOMINABLE—detestable, hateful, odious, execrable. (Choice, excellent, attractive, select.)
ABORTIVE—ineffectual, futile, inoperative, defective, inadequate. (Efficient, productive, complete.)
ABOUT—around, near to, nearly, approximately, contiguous. (Remote from, distant.)
ABSCOND—take oneself off, “vamoose,” disappear, decamp, run away. (Thrust oneself into notice.)
ABSENT—not present, wanting, absentminded, abstracted, inattentive, listless, dreamy, visionary. (Present, collected, composed, vigilant, observant.)
ABSOLUTE—certain, unconditioned, unconditional, unlimited, unrestricted, transcendent, authoritative, paramount, imperative, arbitrary, despotic. (Conditional, limited, hampered, fettered.)
ABSORB—suck up, imbibe, engross, drain away, consume. (Reserve, save, spare, husband, economize, hoard up.)
ABSURD—unreasonable, nonsensical, foolish, vain, impracticable. (Reasonable, prudent, veracious.)
ABUSE, v.—pervert, deprave, traduce, debase, disparage, slander, calumniate, rail at, reproach, depreciate. (Improve, develop, cultivate, promote, bless, magnify, appreciate.)
ABUSE, n.—perversion, ill-usage, depravation, debasement, slander, reproach. (Cultivation, use, promotion, development, appreciation, praise.)
ACCEDE—join, assent, acquiesce in, comply, agree, concur, coincide, approve. (Dissent, object, decline, refuse.)
ACCELERATE—hasten, hurry, speed, expedite, quicken, precipitate, facilitate. (Retard, delay, procrastinate, arrest, stop, impede, suspend.)
ACCEPT—take, receive, assume, acknowledge, endorse. (Refuse, repudiate, protest, disown.)
ACCEPTABLE—pleasant, grateful, welcome. (Repugnant, displeasing.)
ACCIDENT—casualty, contingency, hap, mishap, chance, mischance, misadventure. (Law, order.)
ACCOMMODATE—adjust, adapt, fit, conform, reconcile, suit, oblige, furnish, convenience. (Cross, thwart, counteract, plot against, checkmate, defeat, inconvenience.)
ACCOMPLICE—confederate, ally, associate, accessory, particeps criminis. (Adversary, rival, spy, opponent, enemy.)
ACCOMPLISH—complete, perform, finish, fulfil, execute, perfect, consummate, achieve, effect, carry out. (Fail, miscarry, undo, wreck, frustrate.)
ACCOMPLISHMENT—success, fulfilment, completion, performance, execution, achievement, consummation, attainment. (Failure, miscarriage, wreck, ruin.)
ACCORD—harmonize, agree, allow, grant, concede. (Jar, clash with, deny, disallow.)
ACCOST—address, confront, speak to, greet, salute. (Evade, fight shy of.)
ACCOUNT, v.—compute, estimate, reckon up, take stock of. (Leave unexplained, unsolved.)
ACCOUNT, n.—reckoning, relation, charge, bill. (Riddle, mystery, puzzle, unknown quantity.)
ACCOUNTABLE—answerable, responsible, amenable. (Exempt, free, irresponsible.)
ACCUMULATE—heap up, save, collect. (Scatter, dissipate, diffuse, spend, squander.)
ACCUMULATION—heap, amount, glut. (Dissipation, dissemination, distribution, diminution.)
ACCURATE—definite, precise, correct, exact. (Inaccurate, wrong, erroneous, blundering, careless.)
ACHIEVE—complete, gain, win.
ACHIEVEMENT—feat, exploit, distinguished performance, acquirement. (Abortion, frustration, failure, shortcoming, defect.)
ACKNOWLEDGE—avow, confess, own, recognize, admit, grant, concede. (Repudiate, disclaim, disallow, disown, deny.)
ACQUAINT—make known, apprise, inform, communicate, intimate, notify. (Leave ignorant, keep secret, conceal.)
ACQUAINTANCE—knowledge, familiarity, fellowship, companionship. (Ignorance, stranger.)
ACQUIESCE—yield, concur, agree, assent. (Protest, object, dissent, secede, oppose.)
ACQUIT—set free, release, discharge, clear, absolve, exculpate, exonerate, liberate, deliver. (Accuse, impeach, charge, blame, convict.)
ACT, v.—do, perform, commit, operate, work, practice, behave, personate, play, enact. (Neglect, cease, desist, rest, wait, lie idle, refrain.)
ACTION—working, agency, operation, business, gesture, engagement, fight, deed, battle, feat. (Inaction, repose, rest, idleness, ease, indolence, inertia, passiveness, quiescence, dormancy.)
ACTIVE—energetic, busy, stirring, alive, brisk, operative, lively, agile, nimble, diligent, sprightly, alert, quick, supple, prompt, industrious. (Passive, inert, dead, extinct, dull, torpid, sluggish, indolent, lazy, dormant, quiescent, asleep.)
ACTUAL—real, positive, existing, certain. (False, imaginary, theoretical, illusive, fictitious.)
ACUTE—sharp, pointed, penetrating, piercing, keen, poignant, pungent, intense, violent, shrill, sensitive, sharp-witted, shrewd, discriminating, clever, cunning. (Obtuse, blunt, bluff, dull, flat, callous, stupid, apathetic.)
ADAPT—fit, suit, adjust, conform, regulate. (Misfit, discommode, dislocate.)
ADDICTED—committed to, devoted, prone, given up to, inclined, habituated. (Uncommitted, free, uncompromised, neutral.)
ADDITION—annexation, accession, supplement, adjunct, affix, appendage, accessory, increment, increase, complement, plus, more. (Subtraction, deduction, retrenchment, curtailment, deprivation, minus, less, loss, impoverishment.)
ADDRESS—speech, salutation, accost, appeal; also skill, dexterity, adroitness; also direction, name; also residence. (Response, answer, reply, rejoinder; also awkwardness, maladroitness, clumsiness, slovenliness.)
ADHESION—sticking, adherence, adoption, attachment, espousal. (Repulsion, revulsion, antipathy, aversion, hostility, incompatibility, dislike.)
ADJACENT—next, near, nigh, at hand, alongside, close by, adjoining, contiguous, bordering, neighboring, proximate. (Remote, foreign, distant, aloof, far, apart, asunder.)
ADJOURN—put off, postpone, defer, delay, keep in abeyance, prorogue, suspend, procrastinate, retard, waive, remand, reserve. (Conclude, clinch, accelerate, precipitate.)
ADJUNCT—appendage, affix, annex, annexation, appendix, adhesion, appurtenance. (Curtailment, retrenchment, lop, mutilation, reduction, clipping, docking, filching.)
ADJUST—make exact, set right, fit, adapt, dovetail, arrange, harmonize, settle, regulate. (Confound, confuse, muddle, disorder, perplex, embarrass, entangle, clash, jar, jumble, disarrange, unsettle.)
ADMIRABLE—wonderful, excellent, choice, noble, grand, estimable, lovely, ideal, surpassing, extraordinary, eminent. (Detestable, vile, mean, contemptible, despicable, worthless, wretched, villainous, pitiful.)
ADMIT—allow, permit, suffer, receive, usher, grant, acknowledge, confess, concede, accept. (Deny, refuse, shut out, forbid, disown, disclaim.)
ADVANTAGEOUS—profitable, serviceable, useful, beneficial, helpful, of value. (Disadvantageous, detrimental, prejudicial, injurious, hurtful, harmful, deleterious, obnoxious, pernicious.)
AFFECTION—bent, inclination, partiality, attraction, impulse, love, desire, passion, fascination; also suffering, disease, morbidness. (Repulsion, revulsion, antipathy, dislike, recoil, aversion, estrangement, indifference, coldness, alienation; also wholeness, soundness, healthiness.)
AFFECTIONATE—loving, kind, fond, doting, tender, amiable, cordial, hearty, good-hearted. (Cold, unloving, unkind, heartless, selfish, crabbed, sour, malign, malicious, malevolent, misanthropic, cynical, ill-natured, cruel, hating.)
AGREEABLE—pleasant, acceptable, grateful, refreshing, genial, pleasing, palatable, sweet, charming, delectable. (Disagreeable, displeasing, unpleasant, ungrateful, harsh, repellent, painful, noxious, plaguy, irritating, annoying, mortifying.)
ALTERNATING—reciprocal, correlative, interchangeable, by turns, vice versa. (Monotonous, unchanging, continual.)
AMBASSADOR—messenger, envoy, emissary, legate, nuncio, diplomatist, diplomate, representative, vicegerent, plenipotentiary, minister, agent. (Principal, government, sovereign, power.)
AMEND—improve, correct, better, meliorate, rectify, prune, repair, revise, remedy, reform. (Injure, impair, damage, harm, hurt, mar, mangle, blemish, deteriorate, ruin, spoil.)
ANGER—resentment, animosity, wrath, indignation, pique, umbrage, huff, displeasure, dungeon, irritation, irascibility, choler, ire, hate. (Kindness, benignity, bonhomie, good nature.)
APPROPRIATE—assimilate, assume, possess oneself of, take, grab, clutch, collar, snap up, capture, steal. (Relinquish, give up, surrender, yield, resign, forego, renounce, abandon, discard, dismiss.)
ARGUE—reason, discuss, debate, dispute, contend. (Obscure, darken, mystify, mislead, misrepresent, evade, sophisticate.)
ARISE—rise, ascend, mount, climb, soar, spring, emanate, proceed, issue. (Descend, fall, gravitate, drop, slide, settle, decline, sink, dismount, alight.)
ARTFUL—cunning, crafty, skilful, wily, designing, politic, astute, knowing, tricky. (Artless, naïve, natural, simple, plain, ingenuous, frank, sincere, open, candid, guileless, straightforward, direct.)
ARTIFICE—contrivance, stratagem, trick, design, plot, machination, chicanery, knavery, jugglery, guile, jobbery. (Artlessness, candor, openness, simplicity, innocence, ingenuousness.)
ASSOCIATION—partnership, fellowship, solidarity, league, alliance, combination, coalition, federation, junto, cabal. (Opposition, antagonism, conflict, counteraction, resistance, hinderance, counterplot, detachment, individualism.)
ATTACK—assault, charge, onset, onslaught, incursion, inroad, bombardment, cannonade. (Defence, protection, guard, ward, resistance, stand, repulse, rebuff, retreat.)
AUDACITY—boldness, defiance, prowess, intrepidity, mettle, game, pluck, fortitude, rashness, temerity, presumption, foolhardiness, courage, hardihood. (Cowardice, pusillanimity, timidity, meekness, poltroonery, fear, caution, calculation, discretion, prudence.)
AUSTERE—severe, harsh, rigid, stern, rigorous, uncompromising, inflexible, obdurate, exacting, straight-laced, unrelenting. (Lax, loose, slack, remiss, weak, pliant, lenient, mild, indulgent, easy-going, forbearing, forgiving.)
AVARICIOUS—tight-fisted, griping, churlish, parsimonious, stingy, penurious, miserly, niggardly, close, illiberal, ungenerous, covetous, greedy, rapacious. (Prodigal, thriftless, improvident, extravagant, lavish, dissipated, freehanded.)
AVERSION—antipathy, revulsion, repulsion, dislike, recoil, estrangement, alienation, repugnance, disgust, nausea. (Predilection, fancy, fascination, allurement, attraction, magnet.)
AWE—dread, fear, reverence, prostration, admiration, bewilderment. (Familiarity, indifference, heedlessness, unconcern, contempt, mockery.)
AXIOM—maxim, aphorism, apophthegm, adage, motto, dictum, theorem, truism, proverb, saw. (Absurdity, paradox.)
BABBLE—splash, gurgle, bubble, purl, ripple, prattle, clack, gabble, clash, jabber, twaddle, prate, chatter, blab. (Silence, hush.)
BAD—depraved, defiled, distorted, corrupt, evil, wicked, wrong, sinful, morbid, foul, peccant, noxious, pernicious, diseased, imperfect, tainted, touched. (Good, whole, sound, healthy, beneficial, salutary, prime, perfect, entire, untouched, unblemished, intact, choice, worthy.)
BAFFLE—thwart, checkmate, defeat, disconcert, confound, block, outwit, traverse, contravene, frustrate, balk, foil. (Aid, assist, succor, further, forward, expedite, sustain, second, reinforce.)
BASE—crude, undeveloped, low, villainous, mean, deteriorated, misbegotten, ill-contrived, ill-constituted. (Noble, exalted, lofty, sublime, excellent, elect, choice, aristocratic, exquisite, capital.)
BEAR—carry, hold, sustain, support, suffer, endure, beget, generate, produce, breed, hatch. (Lean, depend, hang, yield, sterile, unproductive.)
BEASTLY—bestial, animal, brutal, sensual, gross, carnal, lewd. (Human, humane, virtuous, moral, ethical, intellectual, thoughtful, spiritual.)
BEAT—strike, smite, thrash, thwack, thump, pummel, drub, leather, baste, belabor, birch, scourge, defeat, surpass, rout, overthrow. (Protect, defend, soothe.)
BEAUTIFUL—fair, complete, symmetrical, handsome. (Ugly, repulsive, foul.)
BECOMING—suiting, accordant, fit, seemly. (Discrepant, improper, in bad form.)
BEG—beseech, crave, entreat. (Offer, proffer.)
BEHAVIOR—carriage, deportment, conduct.
BENEFICENT—bountiful, generous, liberal. (Sordid, mercenary.)
BENEFIT—good, advantage, service. (Loss, detriment, injury.)
BENEVOLENCE—well-wishing, charity. (Malevolence, malice, hate.)
BLAME—censure, reproach. (Approve, honor.)
BLEMISH—flaw, stain, spot, imperfection, defect. (Ornament, decoration, embellishment, adornment, finery, gilding.)
BLIND—dimsighted, ignorant, uninformed. (Sharp-sighted, enlightened.)
BLOT—efface, cancel, expunge, erase. (Record.)
BOLD—brave, daring, fearless, intrepid, courageous. (Cowardly, timid, shy, chicken-hearted.)
BORDER—margin, boundary, frontier, confine, fringe, hem, selvedge, valance. (Inclosure, interior, inside.)
BOUND—circumscribe, limit, restrict, confine, enclose; also leap, jump, hop, spring, vault, skip. (Enlarge, clear, deliver; also plunge, dip, sink.)
BRAVE—dare, defy. (Cave in, show the white feather.)
BREAK—bruise, crush, pound, squeeze, crack, snap, splinter. (Bind, hold together, knit, rivet.)
BREEZE—blow, zephyr. (Stillness, hush, calm.)
BRIGHT—shining, lustrous, radiant. (Dull, dim.)
BRITTLE—frangible, fragile, frail. (Tough.)
BURIAL—interment, sepulture, obsequies. (Exhumation, disinterment.)
BUSINESS—occupation, employment, pursuit, vocation, calling, profession, craft, trade. (Leisure, vacation, play.)
BUSTLE—stir, fuss, ado, flurry. (Quiet, stillness.)
CALAMITY—misfortune, disaster, catastrophe. (Good luck, prosperity.)
CALM—still, motionless, placid, serene, composed. (Stormy, unsettled, restless, agitated, distracted.)
CAPABLE—competent, able, efficient. (Unqualified.)
CAPTIOUS—censorious, cantankerous. (Conciliatory, bland.)
CARE—solicitude, concern. (Negligence, carelessness, nonchalance.)
CARESS—fondle, love, pet. (Spurn, disdain.)
CARNAGE—butchery, gore, massacre, slaughter.
CAUSE—origin, source, ground, reason, motive.
CENSURE—reprehend, chide. (Approve.)
CERTAIN—sure, infallible. (Doubtful, dubious.)
CESSATION—discontinuance, stoppage, rest, halt. (Perseverance, persistence, continuance.)
CHANCE—accident, luck. (Intention, purpose.)
’CHANGE—exchange, bourse, mart, emporium.
CHANGEABLE—mutable, variable, fickle. (Steadfast, firm.)
CHARACTER—constitution, nature, disposition.
CHARM—fascination, enchantment, witchery, attraction. (Nuisance, mortification, bore, plague.)
CHASTITY—purity, virtue. (Concupiscence.)
CHEAP—inexpensive, worthless. (Dear, costly.)
CHEERFUL—blithe, lightsome, brisk, sprightly. (Melancholy, sombre, morose, gloomy, sad.)
CHIEF—sachem, head, ruler. (Vassal, henchman.)
CIRCUMSTANCE—situation, predicament.
CLASS—division, category, department, order, kind, sort, genus, species, variety.
CLEVER—adroit, dexterous, expert, deft, ready, smart. (Awkward, dull, shiftless, clumsy.)
CLOTHED—dressed, arrayed, apparelled. (Disrobed, stripped.)
COARSE—crude, unrefined. (Refined, cultivated.)
COAX—cajole, wheedle, fawn, lure, induce, entice. (Dissuade, indispose, warn, admonish.)
COLD—frigid, chill, inclement. (Hot, glowing.)
COLOR—hue, tint, tinge, tincture, dye, shade, stain. (Pallor, paleness, wanness, blankness, achromatism, discoloration.)
COMBINATION—coalescence, fusion, faction, coalition, league. (Dissolution, rupture, schism.)
COMMAND—empire, rule. (Anarchy, license.)
COMMODITY—goods, effects, merchandise, stock.
COMMON—general, ordinary, mean, base. (Rare, exceptional, unique.)
COMPASSION—pity, commiseration, sympathy. (Cruelty, severity.)
COMPEL—force, coerce, oblige, necessitate, make, constrain. (Let alone, tolerate.)
COMPENSATION—amends, atonement, requital. (Withholding.)
COMPENDIUM—abstract, epitome, digest. (Amplification, expansion.)
COMPLAIN—lament, murmur, regret, repine, deplore. (Rejoice, exult, boast, brag, chuckle.)
COMPLY—consent, yield, acquiesce. (Refuse, deny, decline.)
COMPOUND, a.—composite, complex, blended. (Simple, elementary.)
COMPREHEND—comprise, contain, embrace, include, enclose, grasp. (Exclude, reject, mistake, eliminate, loss.)
CONCEAL—hide, secrete, cover, screen, shroud, veil, disguise. (Publish, report, divulge.)
CONCEIVE—grasp, apprehend, devise, invent. (Ignorant of.)
CONCLUSION—result, finding. (Undetermined.)
CONDEMN—convict, find guilty, sentence, doom. (Acquit.)
CONDUCT, v.—direct, manage, govern. (Follow, obey, submit.)
CONFIRM—corroborate, ratify, endorse, support, uphold. (Weaken, enfeeble, reduce.)
CONFLICT—contend, contest, wrestle, tussle, clash, wrangle. (Harmonize, agree, fraternize, concur.)
CONFUTE—refute, disprove. (Demonstrate.)
CONQUER—defeat, vanquish, overcome. (Fail, be beaten, lose.)
CONSEQUENCE—effect, derivation, result, event, issue. (Cause, origin, source, antecedent.)
CONSIDER—reflect, deliberate. (Forget, ignore.)
CONSISTENT—accordant, concordant, compatible, consonant, congruous, reconcilable, harmonious. (Discordant, discrepant.)
CONSOLE—relieve, soothe, comfort. (Embitter.)
CONSTANCY—continuance, tenacity, stability. (Irresolution, fickleness.)
CONTAMINATE—Pollute, stain, taint, tarnish, blur, smudge, defile. (Cleanse, purify, purge.)
CONTEMN—despise, disdain, scorn. (Esteem, appreciate, admire.)
CONTEMPLATE—survey, scan, observe, intend. (Disregard.)
CONTEMPTIBLE—despicable, paltry, shabby, beggarly, worthless, vile, cheap, trashy. (Estimable.)
CONTEND—fight, wrangle, vie. (Be at peace.)
CONTINUAL—perpetual, endless, ceaseless. (Momentary, transient.)
CONTINUE—remain, persist, endure. (Desist, stay.)
CONTRADICT—deny, gainsay, oppose. (Affirm, assert, declare.)
CORRECT—mend, rectify. (Impair, muddle.)
COST—expense, charge, price, value.
COVETOUSNESS—avarice, cupidity, extortion. (Generosity, liberality.)
COWARDICE—poltroonery, faint-heartedness. (Courage, boldness, intrepidity.)
CRIME—offence, trespass, misdemeanor, felony, transgression. (Innocence, guiltlessness.)
CRIMINAL—culprit, felon, convict. (Paragon.)
CROOKED—twisted, distorted, bent, awry, wry, askew, deformed. (Straight, upright.)
CRUEL—brutal, ferocious, barbarous, blood-thirsty, fiendish. (Kind, benignant, benevolent.)
CULTIVATION—tillage, culture. (Waste.)
CURSORY—fugitive, hurried, perfunctory. (Permanent, thorough.)
CUSTOM—habit, wont, usage, fashion, practice.
DANGER—peril, hazard, jeopardy. (Safety.)
DARK—obscure, sombrous, opaque, unintelligible. (Light, luminous, shining, clear, lucid.)
DEADLY—mortal, fatal, destructive, lethal.
DEAR—costly, precious, high-priced, beloved, darling, pet, favorite. (Cheap, disliked, despised.)
DEATH—decease, demise, dissolution. (Birth, life.)
DECAY, n.—decline, consumption, atrophy. (Development, growth.)
DECEIVE—cheat, defraud, cozen, overreach, gull, dupe, swindle, victimize. (Truthfulness.)
DECEIT, n.—imposition, fraud, deception. (Veracity, honesty.)
DECIDE—determine, resolve, conclude, settle, adjudicate, arbitrate, terminate. (Hesitate, dilly-dally, shuffle.)
DECIPHER—interpret, explain, construe, unravel. (Mistake, confound.)
DECISION—determination, conclusion, firmness. (Wavering, hesitancy.)
DECLAMATION—harangue, oration, recitation, tirade, speech.
DECLARATION—affirmation, assertion. (Denial.)
DECREASE—diminish, lessen, reduce, wane, decline. (Increase, grow, enlarge.)
DEDICATE—consecrate, devote, offer, apportion.
DEED—act, transaction, exploit, document.
DEEM—judge, estimate, consider, esteem, suppose.
DEEP—profound, abtruse, hidden, extraordinarily wise. (Shallow, superficial.)
DEFACE—mar, spoil, injure, disfigure. (Beautify.)
DEFAULT—shortcoming, deficiency, defect, imperfection. (Sufficiency, satisfaction.)
DEFENCE—fortification, bulwark, vindication, justification, apology.
DEFEND—shield, vindicate. (Assault, accuse.)
DEFICIENT—incomplete, lacking. (Entire, perfect, whole.)
DEFILE—soil, smutch, besmear, begrime.
DEFINE—limit, bound. (Enlarge, expand.)
DEFRAY—pay, settle, liquidate, satisfy, clear.
DEGREE—grade, extent, measure, ratio, standard.
DELIBERATE, a.—circumspect, wary, cautious. (Heedless, thoughtless.)
DELICACY—nicety, dainty, tit-bit, taste, refinement, modesty. (Grossness, coarseness, vulgarity, indecorum.)
DELICATE—dainty, refined. (Coarse, beastly.)
DELICIOUS—savory, palatable, luscious, charming, delightful. (Offensive, nasty, odious, shocking, nauseous.)
DELIGHT—gratification, felicity. (Mortification, vexation.)
DELIVER—transfer, consign, utter, liberate, declare. (Keep, retain, restrain, check, bridle.)
DEMONSTRATE—prove, show, manifest. (Mystify, obscure.)
DEPART—quit, vacate, retire, withdraw, remove.
DEPRIVE—strip, bereave, despoil. (Invest, equip.)
DEPUTE—commission, delegate, accredit, entrust.
DERISION—ridicule, scoffing, mockery, raillery, chaff, badinage. (Awe, dread, reverence.)
DERIVATION—origin, source, spring, emanation, etymology.
DESCRIBE—delineate, portray, style, specify, characterize.
DESECRATE—profane, blaspheme, revile. (Consecrate, sanctify.)
DESERVE—merit, be entitled to, earn, justify.
DESIGN, n.—delineation, illustration, sketch, plan, drawing, portraiture, draught, projection, scheme, proposal, outline.
DESIRABLE—eligible, suitable, acceptable. (Unfit, objectionable.)
DESIRE, n.—wish, longing, hankering, appetite.
DESOLATE, a.—lonely, solitary, bereaved, forlorn, forsaken, deserted, bleak, dreary. (Befriended, social, festive.)
DESPERATE—frenzied, frantic, furious. (Calm, composed, moderate.)
DESTINY—fatality, doom, predestination, decree, fate. (Casualty, accident, contingency, chance.)
DESTRUCTIVE—mischievous, disastrous, deleterious. (Creative, beneficial.)
DESUETUDE—disuse, discontinuance. (Use, habit, practice.)
DESULTORY—immethodical, disconnected, rambling, discontinuous, interrupted, fitful, intermittent. (Continuous, consecutive, constant.)
DETAIL, n.—particular, item, count, specialty, individuality.
DETAIL, v.—particularize, enumerate, specify. (Generalize.)
DETER—discourage, dissuade. (Encourage, incite.)
DETRIMENT—damage, loss. (Benefit, improvement, betterment.)
DEVELOP—unfold, expand, increase. (Extirpate.)
DEVOID—wanting, destitute, bereft, denuded, bare, emptied, void. (Provided, supplied, furnished.)
DEVOTED—destined, consecrated, sworn to.
DICTATE—enjoin, order, prescribe, mark out.
DICTATORIAL—authoritative, imperative, overbearing, imperious, arbitrary, domineering.
DIE—expire, perish, depart this life, cease.
DIET—food, victuals, nourishment, aliment, board, sustenance, fare, viands, meal, repast, menu.
DIFFER—vary, diverge, disagree, bicker, nag, split. (Accord, harmonize.)
DIFFERENT—various, diverse, unlike. (Identical.)
DIFFICULT—hard, tough, laborious, arduous, formidable. (Easy, facile, manageable, pliant.)
DIFFUSE—discursive, digressive, diluted. (Condensed, concise, terse.)
DIGNIFY—elevate, exalt, ennoble, honor, advance, promote. (Degrade, disgrace, demean, vulgarize.)
DILATE—widen, extend, enlarge, expand, descant, expatiate. (Contract, narrow, compress, reduce.)
DILATORY—slow, tardy, slow-paced, procrastinating, lagging, dawdling. (Prompt, peremptory, quick, instant.)
DILIGENCE—zeal, ardor, assiduity. (Indolence.)
DIMINISH—lessen, reduce, curtail, retrench, bate, abate, shorten, contract. (Increase, augment, aggrandize, enlarge.)
DISABILITY—incapacity, unfitness. (Power.)
DISCERN—descry, perceive, distinguish, espy, scan, recognize, understand, discriminate. (Ignore.)
DISCIPLINE—order, training, drill, schooling. (Laxity, disorder, confusion, anarchy.)
DISCOVER—detect, find, unveil, reveal, open, expose, publish, disclose. (Cover, conceal, hide.)
DISCREDITABLE—disreputable, reprehensible, blameworthy, shameful, scandalous, flagrant. (Exemplary, laudable, commendable.)
DISCREET—prudent, politic, cautious, wary, guarded, judicious. (Reckless, heedless, rash, unadvised, foolhardy, precipitate.)
DISCREPANCY—disagreement, discordance, incongruity, disparity, unfitness, clash, jar. (Concord, unison, harmony, congruity.)
DISCRIMINATION—distinction, differentiation, discernment, appreciation, acuteness, judgment, tact, nicety. (Confusion.)
DISEASE—illness, sickness, ailment, indisposition, complaint, malady, disorder. (Health, sanity, soundness, robustness.)
DISGRACE, n.—stigma, reproach, brand, dishonor, shame, scandal, odium, infamy. (Honor.)
DISGUST—distaste, loathing, nausea, aversion, revulsion, abhorrence. (Predilection, partiality, inclination, bias.)
DISHONEST—fraudulent, unfair, tricky, unjust. (Straightforward, open, sincere, honest, fair, right, just, impartial.)
DISMAY, v.—alarm, startle, scare, frighten, affright, terrify, astound, appal, daunt. (Assure, cheer.)
DISMAY, n.—terror, dread, fear, fright. (Courage.)
DISMISS—send off, discharge, disband. (Instal, retain, keep.)
DISPEL—scatter, disperse, dissipate, drive off, chase. (Collect, rally, summon, gather.)
DISPLAY, v.—exhibit, show, parade. (Conceal.)
DISPOSE—arrange, place, order, marshal, rank, group, assort, distribute, co-ordinate, collocate. (Derange, embroil, jumble, muddle, huddle.)
DISPUTE, v.—discuss, debate, wrangle, controvert, contend. (Homologate, acquiesce in, assent to.)
DISPUTE, n.—argument, controversy, contention, polemic. (Homologation, acquiescence.)
DISTINCT—separate, detached. (Joined, involved.)
DISTINGUISH—perceive, separate. (Confound.)
DISTINGUISHED—famous, noted, marked, eminent, celebrated, illustrious. (Obscure, mean.)
DISTRACT—divert, disconcert, perplex, bewilder, fluster, dazzle. (Observe, study, note, mark.)
DISTRIBUTE—disperse, disseminate, dispense, retail, apportion, consign, dole out. (Accumulate.)
DISTURB—derange, displace, unsettle, trouble, vex, worry, annoy. (Compose, pacify, quiet, soothe.)
DIVIDE—disjoin, part, separate, sunder, sever, cleave, split, rend, partition, distribute. (Constitute, unite.)
DIVINE, a.—God-like, holy, heavenly. (Devilish.)
DIVINE, n.—clergyman, churchman, priest, pastor, shepherd, parson, minister. (Layman.)
DO—effect, make, accomplish, transact, act.
DOCILE—teachable, willing. (Refractory, stubborn, obstinate.)
DOCTRINE—teaching, lore, tenet, dogma, articles of faith, creed. (Ignorance, superstition.)
DOLEFUL—woeful, dismal. (Joyous, merry.)
DOOM, n.—sentence, fate, lot, destiny, decree.
DOUBT—uncertainty, skepticism, hesitation. (Certainty, faith.)
DRAW—pull, attract, inhale, sketch, delineate.
DREAD, n.—fear, horror, alarm, terror, dismay, apprehension. (Confidence, fearlessness.)
DREADFUL—fearful, alarming, formidable, portentous, direful, terrible, horrid, awful. (Mild, winsome, gentle.)
DRESS, n.—clothing, raiment, attire, apparel, clothes, trousseau. (Nudity, nakedness.)
DRIFT—tendency, direction, course, bearing, tenor.
DROLL—funny, laughable, grotesque, farcical, odd. (Dull, serious, solemn, grave.)
DRY, a.—arid, parched, bald, flat, dull. (Aqueous, green, fresh, juicy, interesting.)
DUE—owing, indebted, just, fair, proper.
DULL—heavy, sad, commonplace, gloomy, stupid. (Bright, gay, brilliant.)
DUNCE—blockhead, ignoramus, simpleton, donkey, ninny, dolt, booby, goose, dullard, numskull, dunderpate, clodhopper. (Sage, genius, man of talent, wit.)
DURABLE—abiding, lasting. (Evanescent.)
DWELL—stay, abide, sojourn, remain, tarry, stop. (Shift, wander, remove, tramp.)
DWINDLE—pine, waste, shrink, shrivel, diminish.
EAGER—keen, desirous, craving, ardent, impatient, intent, impetuous. (Loth, reluctant.)
EARN—gain, win, acquire. (Lose, miss, forfeit.)
EARNEST, a.—serious, resolved. (Trifling, giddy, irresolute, fickle.)
EARNEST, n.—pledge, gage, deposit, caution.
EASE, n.—content, rest, satisfaction, comfort, repose. (Worry, bother, friction, agitation, turmoil.)
EASE, v.—calm, console, appease, assuage, allay, mitigate. (Worry, fret, alarm, gall, harass.)
EASY—light, comfortable, unconstrained. (Hard, difficult, embarrassed, constrained.)
ECCENTRIC—wandering, irregular, peculiar, odd, unwonted, extraordinary, queer, nondescript. (Orderly, customary.)
ECONOMICAL—frugal, thrifty, provident. (Squandering, wasteful.)
EDGE—verge, brink, brim, rim, skirt, hem.
EFFECT, v.—produce, bring about, execute.
EFFECTIVE—efficient, operative, powerful, efficacious, competent. (Impotent, incapable, incompetent, inefficient.)
EFFICACY—efficiency, virtue, competence, agency, instrumentality.
ELIMINATE—expel, weed, thin, decimate, exclude, bar, reject, repudiate, winnow, eject, cast out. (Include, comprehend, incorporate, embrace.)
ELOQUENCE—oratory, rhetoric, declamation, facundity, grandiloquence, fluency. (Mumbling, stammering.)
ELUCIDATE—clear up, unfold, simplify, explain, decipher, unravel, disentangle. (Darken, obscure.)
ELUDE—escape, avoid, shun, slip, disappear, shirk.
EMBARRASS—perplex, entangle, involve, impede. (Relieve, unravel.)
EMBELLISH—adorn, decorate, beautify. (Tarnish, disfigure.)
EMBOLDEN—animate, encourage, cheer, instigate, impel, urge, stimulate. (Discourage, dispirit, dampen, depress.)
EMINENT—exalted, lofty, prominent, renowned, distinguished, famous, glorious, illustrious. (Base, obscure, low, unknown.)
EMIT—send out, despatch, spirt, publish, promulgate, edit. (Reserve, conceal, hide.)
EMOTION—feeling, sensation, pathos, nerve, ardor, agitation, excitement. (Apathy, frigidity, phlegm, nonchalance.)
EMPLOY—occupy, engage, utilize, exercise, turn to account, exploit, make use of.
ENCOMPASS—encircle, surround, gird, beset.
ENCOUNTER, v.—meet, run against, clash.
ENCOUNTER, n.—attack, conflict, assault, onset, engagement.
END, n.—object, aim, result, purpose, conclusion, upshot, termination. (Beginning, motive.)
ENDEAVOR, v.—attempt, try, essay, strive.
ENDURANCE—stay, stability, stamina, fortitude.
ENDURE—sustain, bear, brook, undergo.
ENEMY—foe, antagonist, adversary, opponent. (Friend, ally.)
ENERGETIC—active, vigorous, sinewy, nervous, forcible. (Lazy, languid, inert, flabby, flaccid, slack, effete.)
ENGAGE—occupy, busy, entice, captivate.
ENGROSS—monopolize, absorb, take up.
ENGULF—swallow up, drown, submerge, bury.
ENJOIN—order, command, decree, ordain, direct, appoint, prescribe, bind, impose, stipulate.
ENJOYMENT—pleasure, relish, zest. (Privation, grief, misery.)
ENLARGE—expand, widen, augment, broaden, increase, extend. (Diminish, narrow, straighten.)
ENLIGHTEN—illumine, instruct. (Darken, befog, mystify.)
ENLIVEN—cheer, animate, exhilarate, brighten, incite, inspire. (Sadden, deaden, mortify.)
ENMITY—hostility, hatred, antipathy, aversion, detestation. (Love, fondness, predilection.)
ENORMOUS—huge, immense, vast, stupendous, monstrous, gigantic, colossal, elephantine. (Tiny, little, minute, puny, petty, diminutive, infinitesimal, dwarfish.)
ENOUGH—sufficient, adequate. (Short, scrimp, insufficient.)
ENRAGED—infuriated, wrathful, wroth, rabid, mad, raging. (Pacified, calmed, lulled, assuaged.)
ENRAPTURE—captivate, fascinate, enchant, bewitch, ravish, transport, entrance. (Irritate, gall, shock, repel.)
ENROLL—enlist, register, enter, record.
ENTERPRISE—undertaking, endeavor, adventure, pursuit.
ENTHUSIASM—ardor, zeal, glow, unction, fervor. (Coolness, indifference, apathy, nonchalance.)
ENTHUSIAST—visionary, fanatic, devotee, zealot.
EQUAL—even, level, co-ordinate, balanced, alike, equable, equitable. (Unequal, disproportionate.)
ERADICATE—root out, extirpate. (Cherish.)
ERRONEOUS—fallacious, inaccurate, incorrect, untrue, false, inexact. (Accurate, just, right.)
ERROR—mistake, blunder, slip, delusion, fallacy, deception. (Truth, fact, verity, gospel, veracity.)
ESPECIALLY—chiefly, particularly, peculiarly.
ESSAY—endeavor, experiment, trial, attempt, venture, dissertation, treatise, disquisition, tract.
ESTABLISH—settle, fix, set, plant, pitch, lay down, confirm, authenticate, substantiate, verify.
ESTEEM, n.—value, appreciation, honor, regard. (Contempt, depreciation, disparagement.)
ESTIMATE, v.—value, assess, rate, appraise, gauge.
ETERNAL—everlasting, perpetual, endless, immortal, infinite. (Finite, transitory, temporary.)
EVADE—avoid, shun, elude, dodge, parry.
EVEN—plain, flat, level, smooth. (Uneven, rough, indented, protuberant.)
EVENT—occurrence, incident, affair, transaction, contingency.
EVIL—ill, harm, mischief, disaster, bane, calamity, catastrophe. (Good, benefit, advantage, boon.)
EXACT, a.—precise, literal, particular, correct.
EXAMINATION—investigation, inquiry, search, research, scrutiny, exploration, test, sitting, trial.
EXCEED—excel, outdo, transcend, surpass.
EXCEPTIONAL—uncommon, unusual, rare, extraordinary. (General, ordinary, regular, normal.)
EXCITE—urge, rouse, stir, awaken. (Assuage, calm, still, tranquilize.)
EXCURSION—tour, trip, expedition, ramble.
EXEMPT—free, absolved, cleared, discharged. (Implicated, included, bound, obliged.)
EXERCISE, n.—operation, practice, office, action, performance. (Stagnation, rest, stoppage.)
EXHAUSTIVE—complete, thorough, out-and-out.
EXIGENCY—predicament, emergency, crisis, push, pass, turning point, conjecture.
EXPRESS, v.—utter, tell, declare, signify.
EXTRAVAGANT—excessive, prodigal, profuse, wasteful, lavish, thriftless. (Penurious, stingy.)
FABLE—parable, tale, myth, romance. (Truth, fact, history, event, deed.)
FACE—aspect, visage, countenance.
FACETIOUS—pleasant, jocular. (Serious.)
FACTOR—manager, agent, officer.
FAIL—fall short, be deficient. (Accomplish.)
FAINT—feeble, languid. (Forcible.)
FAIR—clear. (Stormy.)
FAIR—equitable, honest, reasonable. (Unfair.)
FAITH—creed. (Unbelief, infidelity.)
FAITHFUL—true, loyal, constant. (Faithless.)
FAITHLESS—perfidious, treacherous. (Faithful.)
FALL—drop, droop, sink, tumble. (Rise.)
FAME—renown, reputation.
FAMOUS—celebrated, renowned. (Obscure.)
FANCIFUL—capricious, fantastical, whimsical.
FANCY—imagination.
FAST—rapid, quick, fleet, expeditious. (Slow.)
FATIGUE—weariness, lassitude. (Vigor.)
FEAR—timidity, timorousness. (Bravery.)
FEELING—sensation, sense.
FEELING—sensibility. (Insensibility.)
FEROCIOUS—fierce, savage, wild. (Mild.)
FERTILE—fruitful, prolific, plenteous. (Sterile.)
FICTION—falsehood, fabrication. (Fact.)
FIGURE—allegory, emblem, metaphor, symbol, picture, type.
FIND—descry, discover, espy. (Lose, overlook.)
FINE, a.—delicate, nice. (Coarse.)
FINE, n.—forfeit, forfeiture, mulct, penalty.
FIRE—glow, heat, warmth.
FIRM—constant, solid, steadfast, fixed. (Weak.)
FIRST—foremost, chief, earliest. (Last.)
FIT—accommodate, adapt, adjust, suit.
FIX—determine, establish, settle, limit.
FLAME—blaze, flare, flash, glare.
FLAT—level, even.
FLEXIBLE—pliant, pliable, ductile. (Inflexible.)
FLOURISH—prosper, thrive. (Decay.)
FLUCTUATING—wavering, hesitating, oscillating, vacillating, change. (Firm, steadfast, decided.)
FLUENT—flowing, glib, voluble, unembarrassed, ready. (Hesitating.)
FOLKS—persons, people, individuals.
FOLLOW—succeed, ensue, imitate, copy, pursue.
FOLLOWER—partisan, disciple, adherent, retainer, pursuer, successor.
FOLLY—silliness, foolishness, imbecility, weakness. (Wisdom.)
FOND—enamored, attached, affectionate. (Distant.)
FONDNESS—affection, attachment, kindness, love. (Aversion.)
FOOLHARDY—venturesome, incautious, hasty, adventurous, rash. (Cautious.)
FOOLISH—simple, silly, irrational, brainless, imbecile, crazy, absurd, preposterous, ridiculous, nonsensical. (Wise, discreet.)
FOP—dandy, dude, beau, coxcomb, puppy, jackanapes. (Gentleman.)
FORBEAR—abstain, refrain, withhold.
FORCE, n.—strength, vigor, dint, might, energy, power, violence, army, host.
FORCE, v.—compel. (Persuade.)
FORECAST—forethought, foresight, premeditation, prognostication.
FOREGO—quit, relinquish, let go, waive.
FOREGOING—antecedent, anterior, preceding, previous, prior, former.
FORERUNNER—herald, harbinger, precursor.
FORESIGHT—forethought, forecast, premeditation.
FORGE—coin, invent, frame, feign, fabricate.
FORGIVE—pardon, remit, absolve, acquit, excuse.
FORLORN—forsaken, abandoned, deserted, desolate, lone, lonesome.
FORM, n.—ceremony, solemnity, observance, rite, figure, shape, conformation, fashion, appearance, representation, semblance.
FORM, v.—make, create, produce, constitute, arrange, fashion, mould, shape.
FORMAL—ceremonious, precise, exact, stiff, methodical, affected. (Informal, natural.)
FORMER—antecedent, anterior, previous, prior, preceding, foregoing.
FORSAKEN—abandoned, forlorn, deserted, desolate, lone, lonesome.
FORTHWITH—immediately, directly, instantly, instantaneously. (Anon.)
FORTITUDE—endurance, resolution, fearlessness, dauntlessness. (Weakness.)
FORTUNATE—lucky, happy, auspicious, successful, prosperous. (Unfortunate.)
FORTUNE—chance, fate, luck, doom, possession, destiny, property, riches.
FOSTER—cherish, nurse, tend, harbor. (Neglect.)
FOUL—impure, nasty, filthy, dirty, unclean, defiled. (Pure, clean.)
FRACTIOUS—cross, captious, petulant, splenetic, touchy, testy, peevish, fretful. (Tractable.)
FRAGILE—brittle, frail, delicate, feeble. (Strong.)
FRAGMENTS—pieces, scraps, leavings, remnants, chips, remains.
FRAILTY—weakness, failing, foible, imperfection, fault, blemish. (Strength.)
FRAME, v.—construct, invent, coin, fabricate, feign, forge, mold, make, compose.
FRANCHISE—right, exemption, immunity, privilege, freedom, suffrage.
FRANK—artless, candid, sincere, free, easy, open, familiar, ingenious, plain. (Tricky, insincere.)
FRANTIC—distracted, furious, raving, frenzied, mad. (Quiet, subdued.)
FRAUD—deceit, deception, duplicity, guile, cheat, imposition. (Honesty.)
FREAK—fancy, humor, vagary, whim, caprice, crochet. (Purpose, resolution.)
FREE, a.—liberal, generous, bountiful, bounteous, munificent, frank, artless, candid, familiar, open, independent, unconfined, unreserved, unrestricted, exempt, clear, loose, easy, careless. (Slavish, stingy, artful, costly.)
FREE, v.—release, set free, deliver, rescue, liberate, enfranchise, affranchise, emancipate, exempt. (Enslave, bind.)
FREEDOM—liberty, independence, unrestraint, familiarity, franchise, exemption. (Slavery.)
FREQUENT—often, common, general. (Rare.)
FRET—gall, chafe, agitate, irritate, vex.
FRIENDLY—amicable, social, sociable. (Distant, reserved, cool.)
FRIGHTFUL—fearful, dreadful, dire, direful, awful, terrific, horrible, horrid.
FRIVOLOUS—trifling, trivial, petty. (Serious.)
FRUGAL—provident, economical, saving. (Wasteful, extravagant.)
FRUITFUL—fertile, prolific, productive, abundant, plentiful, plenteous. (Barren, sterile.)
FRUITLESS—vain, useless, idle, bootless, unavailing, without avail.
FRUSTRATE—defeat, foil, balk, disappoint.
FULFILL—accomplish, effect, complete.
FULLY—completely, abundantly, perfectly.
FULSOME—coarse, gross, sickening, offensive, rank. (Moderate.)
FURIOUS—violent, boisterous, vehement, dashing, sweeping, rolling, impetuous, frantic, distracted, stormy, angry, raging, fierce. (Calm.)
FUTILE—trifling, trivial, frivolous. (Effective.)
GAIN, n.—profit, emolument, advantage, benefit, winnings, earnings. (Loss.)
GAIN, v.—get, acquire, obtain, attain, procure, earn, win, achieve, reap, realize, reach. (Lose.)
GALLANT—brave, bold, courageous, gay, showy, fine, intrepid, fearless, heroic.
GALLING—chafing, irritating. (Soothing.)
GAME—play, pastime, diversion, amusement.
GANG—band, horde, company, troop, crew.
GAP—breach, chasm, hollow, cavity, cleft, crevice, rift, chink.
GARNISH—embellish, adorn, beautify, decorate.
GATHER—pick, cull, assemble, muster, infer, collect. (Scatter.)
GAUDY—showy, flashy, tawdry, gay, glittering, bespangled. (Sombre.)
GAUNT—emaciated, scraggy, skinny, meagre, lank, attenuated, spare, lean, thin. (Well-fed.)
GAY—cheerful, merry, lively, jolly, sprightly, blithe. (Solemn.)
GENERATE—form, make, beget, produce.
GENERATION—formation, race, breed, stock, kind, age, era.
GENEROUS—beneficent, noble, honorable, bountiful, liberal, free. (Niggardly.)
GENIAL—cordial, hearty, festive. (Distant, cold.)
GENIUS—intellect, invention, talent, taste, nature, character, adept.
GENTEEL—refined, polished, fashionable, polite, well-bred. (Boorish.)
GENTLE—placid, mild, bland, meek, tame, docile. (Rough, uncouth.)
GENUINE—real, true, unaffected. (False.)
GESTURE—attitude, action, posture.
GET—obtain, earn, gain, attain, procure, achieve.
GHASTLY—pallid, wan, hideous, grim, shocking.
GHOST—spectre, sprite, apparition, phantom.
GIBE—scoff, sneer, flout, jeer, mock, taunt, deride.
GIDDY—unsteady, thoughtless. (Steady.)
GIFT—donation, benefaction, grant, alms, gratuity, boon, present, faculty, talent. (Purchase.)
GIGANTIC—colossal, huge, enormous, prodigious, vast, immense. (Diminutive.)
GIVE—grant, bestow, confer, yield, impart.
GLAD—pleased, cheerful, joyful, gladsome, cheering, gratified. (Sad.)
GLEAM—glimmer, glance, glitter, shine, flash.
GLEE—gayety, merriment, mirth, joviality, joy, hilarity. (Sorrow.)
GLIDE—slip, slide, run, roll on.
GLIMMER, v.—gleam, flicker, glitter.
GLIMPSE—glance, look, glint.
GLITTER—gleam, shine, glisten, glister, radiate.
GLOOM—cloud, darkness, dimness, blackness, dullness, sadness. (Light, brightness, joy.)
GLOOMY—lowering, lurid, dim, dusky, sad, glum. (Bright, clear.)
GLORIFY—magnify, celebrate, adore, exalt.
GLORIOUS—famous, renowned, distinguished, exalted, noble. (Infamous.)
GLORY—honor, fame, renown, splendor, grandeur. (Infamy.)
GLUT—gorge, stuff, cram, cloy, satiate, block up.
GO—depart, proceed, move, budge, stir.
GOD—Creator, Lord, Almighty, Jehovah, Omnipotence, Providence.
GODLY—righteous, devout, holy, pious, religious.
GOOD—benefit, weal, advantage, profit. (Evil.)
GOOD, a.—virtuous, righteous, upright, just, true. (Wicked, bad.)
GORGE—glut, fill, cram, stuff, satiate.
GORGEOUS—superb, grand, magnificent, splendid. (Plain, simple.)
GOVERN—rule, direct, manage, command.
GOVERNMENT—rule, state, control, sway.
GRACEFUL—becoming, comely, elegant, beautiful. (Awkward.)
GRACIOUS—merciful, kindly, beneficent.
GRADUAL—slow, progressive. (Sudden.)
GRAND—majestic, stately, dignified, lofty, elevated, exalted, splendid, gorgeous, superb, magnificent, sublime, pompous. (Shabby.)
GRANT—bestow, impart, give, yield, cede, allow, confer, invest.
GRANT—gift, boon, donation.
GRAPHIC—forcible, telling, picturesque, pictorial.
GRASP—catch, seize, gripe, clasp, grapple.
GRATEFUL—agreeable, pleasing, welcome, thankful. (Harsh.)
GRATIFICATION—enjoyment, pleasure, delight, reward. (Disappointment.)
GRAVE, a.—serious, sedate, solemn, sober, pressing, heavy. (Giddy.)
GRAVE, n.—tomb, sepulchre, vault.
GREAT—big, huge, large, majestic, vast, grand, noble, august. (Small.)
GREEDINESS—avidity, eagerness. (Generosity.)
GRIEF—affliction, sorrow, trial, tribulation. (Joy.)
GRIEVE—mourn, lament, sorrow, pain, wound, hurt, bewail. (Rejoice.)
GRIEVOUS—painful, afflicting, heavy, unhappy.
GRIND—crush, oppress, grate, harass, afflict.
GRISLY—terrible, hideous, grim, ghastly, dreadful. (Pleasing.)
GROSS—coarse, outrageous, unseemly, shameful, indelicate. (Delicate.)
GROUP—assembly, cluster, collection, clump, order.
GROVEL—crawl, cringe, fawn, sneak.
GROW—increase, vegetate, expand, advance. (Decay, diminution.)
GROWL—grumble, snarl, murmur, complain.
GRUDGE—malice, rancor, spite, pique, hatred.
GRUFF—rough, rugged, blunt, rude, harsh, surly, bearish. (Pleasant.)
GUILE—deceit, fraud. (Candor.)
GUILTLESS—harmless, innocent.
GUILTY—culpable, sinful, criminal.
HABIT—custom, practice.
HAIL—accost, address, greet, salute, welcome.
HAPPINESS—beatitude, blessedness, bliss, felicity. (Unhappiness.)
HARBOR—haven, port.
HARD—firm, solid. (Soft.)
HARD—arduous, difficult. (Easy.)
HARM—injury, hurt, wrong, infliction. (Benefit.)
HARMLESS—safe, innocuous, innocent. (Hurtful.)
HARSH—rough, rigorous, severe, gruff. (Gentle.)
HASTEN—accelerate, dispatch, expedite. (Delay.)
HASTY—hurried, ill-advised. (Deliberate.)
HATEFUL—odious, detestable. (Lovable.)
HATRED—enmity, ill-will, rancor. (Friendship.)
HAUGHTINESS—arrogance, pride. (Modesty.)
HAUGHTY—arrogant, disdainful, supercilious.
HAZARD—risk, venture.
HEALTHY—salubrious, salutary. (Unhealthy.)
HEAP—accumulate, amass, pile.
HEARTY—cordial, sincere, warm. (Insincere.)
HEAVY—burdensome, ponderous. (Light.)
HEED—care, attention.
HEIGHTEN—enhance, exalt, elevate, raise.
HEINOUS—atrocious, flagrant. (Venial.)
HELP—aid, assist, relieve, succor. (Hinder.)
HERETIC—sectary, sectarian, schismatic, dissenter, non-conformist.
HESITATE—falter, stammer, stutter.
HIDEOUS—grim, ghastly, grisly. (Beautiful.)
HIGH—lofty, tall, elevated. (Deep.)
HINDER—impede, obstruct, prevent. (Help.)
HINT—allude, refer, suggest, intimate, insinuate.
HOLD—detain, keep, retain.
HOLINESS—sanctity, piety, sacredness.
HOLY—devout, pious, religious.
HOMELY—plain, ugly, coarse. (Beautiful.)
HONESTY—integrity, probity, uprightness. (Dishonesty.)
HONOR, v.—respect, reverence. (Dishonor.)
HOPE—confidence, expectation, trust.
HOPELESS—desperate.
HOT—ardent, burning, fiery. (Cold.)
HOWEVER—nevertheless, notwithstanding, yet.
HUMBLE—modest, submissive, plain, unostentatious, simple. (Haughty.)
HUMBLE—degrade, humiliate, mortify. (Exalt.)
HUMOR—mood, temper.
HUNT—seek, chase.
HURTFUL—noxious, pernicious. (Beneficial.)
HUSBANDRY—cultivation, tillage.
HYPOCRITE—dissembler, imposter, canter.
HYPOTHESIS—theory, supposition.
IDEA—thought, imagination.
IDEAL—imaginary, fancied. (Actual.)
IDLE—indolent, lazy. (Industrious.)
IGNOMINIOUS—shameful, scandalous, infamous. (Honorable.)
IGNOMINY—shame, disgrace, obloquy, reproach.
IGNORANT—unlearned, illiterate, uninformed, uneducated. (Knowing.)
ILL, n.—evil, wickedness, misfortune, mischief, harm. (Good.)
ILL, a.—sick, indisposed, diseased. (Well.)
ILL-TEMPERED—crabbed, sour, acrimonious, surly. (Good-natured.)
ILL-WILL—enmity, antipathy. (Good-will.)
ILLEGAL—unlawful, illicit, contraband, illegitimate. (Legal.)
ILLIMITABLE—boundless, immeasurable, infinite.
ILLITERATE—unlettered, unlearned, untaught, uninstructed. (Learned, educated.)
ILLUSION—fallacy, deception, phantasm.
ILLUSORY—imaginary, chimerical. (Real.)
ILLUSTRATE—explain, elucidate, clear.
ILLUSTRIOUS—celebrated, noble, eminent, famous, renowned. (Obscure.)
IMAGE—likeness, picture, representation, effigy.
IMAGINARY—ideal, fanciful, illusory. (Real.)
IMAGINE—conceive, fancy, apprehend, think.
IMBECILITY—silliness, senility, dotage.
IMITATE—copy, ape, mimic, mock, counterfeit.
IMMACULATE—unspotted, spotless, unsullied, stainless. (Soiled.)
IMMEDIATE—pressing, instant, next, proximate.
IMMEDIATELY—instantly, forthwith, directly.
IMMENSE—vast, enormous, huge, prodigious.
IMMUNITY—privilege, prerogative, exemption.
IMPAIR—injure, diminish, decrease.
IMPART—reveal, divulge, disclose, discover, afford.
IMPARTIAL—just, equitable, unbiased. (Partial.)
IMPASSIONED—glowing, burning, fiery, intense.
IMPEACH—accuse, charge, arraign, censure.
IMPEDE—hinder, retard, obstruct. (Help.)
IMPEDIMENT—obstruction, hindrance, obstacle, barrier. (Aid.)
IMPEL—animate, induce, incite, instigate, embolden. (Retard.)
IMPENDING—imminent, threatening.
IMPERATIVE—commanding, authoritative.
IMPERFECTION—fault, blemish, defect, vice.
IMPERIL—endanger, hazard, jeopardize.
IMPERIOUS—commanding, dictatorial, imperative, authoritative, lordly, overbearing, domineering.
IMPERTINENT—intrusive, meddling, officious, rude, saucy, impudent, insolent.
IMPETUOUS—violent, boisterous, furious, vehement. (Calm.)
IMPIOUS—profane, irreligious. (Reverent.)
IMPLICATE—involve, entangle, embarrass.
IMPLY—involve, comprise, infold, import, denote.
IMPORTANCE—signification, significance, avail, consequence, weight, gravity, moment.
IMPOSING—impressive, striking, majestic, august, noble, grand. (Insignificant.)
IMPOTENCE—weakness, incapacity, infirmity, frailty, feebleness. (Power.)
IMPOTENT—weak, feeble, helpless, enfeebled, nerveless, infirm. (Strong.)
IMPRESSIVE—stirring, forcible, exciting, moving.
IMPRISON—incarcerated, shut up, immure, confine. (Liberate.)
IMPRISONMENT—captivity, durance.
IMPROVE—amend, better, mend, reform, rectify, ameliorate, apply, use, employ. (Deteriorate.)
IMPROVIDENT—careless, incautious, imprudent, prodigal, wasteful, reckless, rash. (Thrifty.)
IMPUDENCE—assurance, impertinence, confidence, insolence, rudeness.
IMPUDENT—saucy, brazen, bold, impertinent, forward, rude, insolent, immodest, shameless.
IMPULSE—incentive, incitement, instigation.
IMPULSIVE—rash, hasty, forcible. (Deliberate.)
IMPUTATION—blame, censure, reproach, charge.
INADVERTENCY—error, oversight, blunder, inattention, carelessness, negligence.
INCENTIVE—motive, inducement, impulse.
INCITE—instigate, excite, provoke, stimulate, urge, encourage, impel.
INCLINATION—leaning, slope, disposition, bent, tendency, bias, affection, attachment, wish, liking, desire. (Aversion.)
INCLINE, v.—slope, lean, slant, tend, bend, turn, bias, dispose.
INCLOSE—surround, shut in, fence in, cover, wrap.
INCLUDE—comprehend, comprise, contain, take in, embrace.
INCOMMODE—annoy, plague, molest, disturb, inconvenience, trouble. (Accommodate.)
INCOMPETENT—incapable, unable, inadequate.
INCREASE, v.—extend, enlarge, augment, dilate, expand, amplify, raise, enhance, aggravate, magnify, grow. (Diminish.)
INCREASE, n.—augmentation, accession, addition, enlargement, extension. (Decrease.)
INCUMBENT—obligatory.
INDEFINITE—vague, uncertain, unsettled, loose, lax. (Definite.)
INDICATE—point out, show, mark.
INDIFFERENCE—apathy, carelessness, listlessness, insensibility. (Application, assiduity.)
INDIGENCE—want, neediness, penury, poverty, destitution, privation. (Affluence.)
INDIGNATION—anger, wrath, ire, resentment.
INDIGNITY—insult, affront, outrage, opprobrium, obloquy, reproach, ignominy. (Honor.)
INDISCRIMINATE—promiscuous, chance, indistinct, confused. (Select, chosen.)
INDISPENSABLE—essential, necessary, requisite, expedient. (Unnecessary, supernumerary.)
INDISPUTABLE—undeniable, undoubted, incontestable, indubitable, unquestionable, infallible.
INDORSE—ratify, confirm, superscribe.
INDULGE—foster, cherish, fondle. (Deny.)
INEFFECTUAL—vain, useless, unavailing, fruitless, abortive, inoperative. (Effective.)
INEQUALITY—disparity, disproportion, dissimilarity, unevenness. (Equality.)
INEVITABLE—unavoidable, not to be avoided.
INFAMOUS—scandalous, shameful, ignominious, opprobrious, disgraceful. (Honorable.)
INFERENCE—deduction, corollary, conclusion.
INFERNAL—diabolical, fiendish, devilish, hellish.
INFEST—annoy, plague, harass, disturb.
INFIRM—weak, feeble, enfeebled. (Robust.)
INFLAME—anger, irritate, enrage, chafe, incense, nettle, aggravate, embitter, exasperate. (Allay.)
INFLUENCE, v.—bias, sway, prejudice, preposess.
INFLUENCE, n.—credit, favor, reputation, weight, character, authority, sway, ascendancy.
INFRINGE—invade, intrude, contravene, break, transgress, violate.
INGENUOUS—artless, candid, generous, sincere, open, frank, plain. (Crafty.)
INHUMAN—cruel, brutal, savage, barbarous, ruthless, merciless, ferocious. (Humane.)
INIQUITY—injustice, wrong, grievance.
INJURE—damage, hurt, deteriorate, wrong, spoil, aggrieve, harm, mar, sully. (Benefit.)
INJURIOUS—hurtful, baneful, pernicious, deleterious, noxious, prejudicial, wrongful. (Beneficial.)
INJUSTICE—wrong, iniquity, grievance. (Right.)
INNOCENT—guiltless, sinless, harmless, inoffensive, innoxious. (Guilty.)
INNOCUOUS—harmless, safe, innocent. (Hurtful.)
INORDINATE—intemperate, irregular, disorderly, excessive, immoderate. (Moderate.)
INQUIRY—investigation, examination, research, scrutiny, disquisition, question, interrogation.
INQUISITIVE—prying, peeping, curious, peering.
INSANE—deranged, delirious, demented. (Sane.)
INSANITY—madness, mental aberration, lunacy, delirium. (Sanity.)
INSINUATE—hint, intimate, suggest, infuse, introduce, ingratiate.
INSIPID—dull, flat, mawkish, tasteless, inanimate, vapid, lifeless. (Bright, sparkling.)
INSOLENT—rude, saucy, impertinent, abusive, pert, scurrilous, opprobrious, insulting, offensive.
INSPIRE—animate, exhilarate, enliven, breathe, cheer, inhale.
INSTABILITY—mutability, fickleness, mutableness, wavering. (Stability, firmness.)
INSTIGATE—stir up, persuade, animate, stimulate, incite, urge, encourage.
INSTIL—implant, inculcate, infuse, insinuate.
INSTRUCT—inform, teach, educate, enlighten.
INSTRUMENTAL—conducive, assistant, helping.
INSUFFICIENCY—incompetency, incapability, inadequacy, deficiency, lack.
INSULT—affront, outrage, indignity. (Honor.)
INSULTING—insolent, impertinent, abusive, rude.
INTEGRITY—uprightness, honesty, completeness, probity, entirety, entireness, purity. (Dishonesty.)
INTELLECT—understanding, sense, brains, mind, intelligence, ability, talent, genius. (Body.)
INTELLECTUAL—mental, metaphysical. (Brutal.)
INTELLIGIBLE—clear, obvious, plain. (Abstruse.)
INTEMPERATE—immoderate, excessive, drunken, nimious, inordinate. (Temperate.)
INTENSE—ardent, earnest, glowing, fervid, burning, vehement.
INTENT—design, purpose, intention, drift, view, aim, purport, meaning.
INTERCOURSE—commerce, connection, intimacy.
INTERDICT—forbid, prohibit, inhibit, proscribe, debar, restrain from. (Allow.)
INTERFERE—meddle, intermeddle, interpose.
INTERMINABLE—endless, interminate, infinite, unlimited, illimitable, boundless. (Brief.)
INTERPOSE—intercede, arbitrate, mediate, interfere, meddle.
INTERPRET—explain, expound, elucidate, unfold.
INTIMATE—hint, suggest, insinuate, express, tell, signify, impart.
INTIMIDATE—dishearten, alarm, frighten, scare, appal, daunt, cow, browbeat. (Encourage.)
INTOLERABLE—insufferable, unbearable, insupportable, unendurable.
INTREPID—bold, brave, daring, fearless, dauntless, undaunted, courageous, valorous, valiant, heroic, gallant, chivalrous, doughty. (Cowardly, faint-hearted.)
INTRIGUE—plot, cabal, conspiracy, combination, artifice, ruse, amour.
INTRINSIC—real, true, genuine, sterling, native, natural. (Extrinsic.)
INVALIDATE—quash, cancel, overthrow, vacate, nullify, annul.
INVASION—incursion, irruption, inroad, aggression, raid, fray.
INVECTIVE—abuse, reproach, railing, censure, sarcasm, satire.
INVENT—devise, contrive, frame, find out, discover.
INVESTIGATION—examination, search, inquiry, research, scrutiny.
INVETERATE—confirmed, chronic, malignant. (Inchoate.)
INVIDIOUS—envious, hateful, odious, malignant.
INVIGORATE—brace, harden, nerve, strengthen, fortify. (Enervate.)
INVINCIBLE—unconquerable, impregnable, insurmountable.
INVISIBLE—unseen, imperceptible, impalpable.
INVITE—ask, call, bid, request, allure, attract.
INVOKE—invocate, call upon, appeal, refer, implore, beseech.
INVOLVE—implicate, entangle, compromise.
IRKSOME—wearisome, tiresome, tedious, annoying. (Pleasant.)
IRONY—sarcasm, satire, ridicule, raillery.
IRRATIONAL—foolish, silly, imbecile, brutish, absurd, ridiculous. (Rational.)
IRREGULAR—eccentric, anomalous, inordinate, intemperate. (Regular.)
IRRELIGIOUS—profane, godless, impious, sacrilegious, desecrating.
IRREPROACHABLE—blameless, spotless.
IRRESISTIBLE—resistless, irrepressible.
IRRESOLUTE—wavering, undetermined, undecided, vacillating. (Determined.)
IRRITABLE—excitable, irascible, susceptible, sensitive. (Calm.)
IRRITATE—aggravate, worry, embitter, madden.
ISSUE, v.—emerge, rise, proceed, flow, spring.
ISSUE, n.—end, upshot, effect, result, offspring.
JADE—harass, weary, tire, worry.
JANGLE—wrangle, conflict, disagree.
JARRING—conflicting, discordant, inconsonant.
JAUNT—ramble, excursion, trip.
JEALOUSY—suspicion, envy.
JEOPARD—hazard, peril, endanger.
JEST—joke, sport, divert, make game of.
JOURNEY—travel, tour, passage.
JOY—gladness, mirth, delight. (Grief.)
JUDGE—justice, referee, arbitrator.
JOYFUL—glad, rejoicing, exultant. (Mournful.)
JUDGMENT—discernment, discrimination.
JUSTICE—equity, right. Justice is right as established by law; equity according to the circumstances of each particular case. (Injustice.)
JUSTNESS—accuracy, correctness, precision.
KEEP—preserve, save. (Abandon.)
KILL—assassinate, murder, slay.
KINDRED—affinity, consanguinity, relationship.
KNOWLEDGE—erudition, learning. (Ignorance.)
LABOR—toil, work, effort, drudgery. (Idleness.)
LACK—need, deficiency, scarcity, insufficiency. (Plenty.)
LAMENT—mourn, grieve, weep. (Rejoice.)
LANGUAGE—dialect, idiom, speech, tongue.
LASCIVIOUS—loose, unchaste, lustful, lewd, lecherous. (Chaste.)
LAST—final, latest, ultimate. (First.)
LAUDABLE—commendable. (Blamable.)
LAUGHABLE—comical, droll, ludicrous. (Serious.)
LAWFUL—legal, legitimate, licit. (Illegal.)
LEAD—conduct, guide. (Follow.)
LEAN—meager. (Fat.)
LEARNED—erudite, scholarly. (Ignorant.)
LEAVE, v.—quit, relinquish.
LEAVE, n.—liberty, permission. (Prohibition.)
LIFE—existence, animation, spirit. (Death.)
LIFELESS—dead, inanimate.
LIFT—erect, elevate, exalt, raise. (Lower.)
LIGHT—clear, bright. (Dark.)
LIGHTNESS—flightiness, giddiness, levity, volatility. (Seriousness.)
LIKENESS—resemblance, similarity. (Unlikeness.)
LINGER—lag, loiter, tarry, saunter. (Hasten.)
LITTLE—diminutive, small. (Great.)
LIVELIHOOD—living, maintenance, subsistence.
LIVELY—jocund, merry, sportive, sprightly, vivacious. (Slow, languid, sluggish.)
LONG—extended, extensive. (Short.)
LOOK—appear, seem, aspect, glance, peep.
LOSE—miss, forfeit. (Gain.)
LOSS—detriment, damage, deprivation. (Gain.)
LOUD—clamorous, high-sounding, noisy. (Low, quiet.)
LOVE—affection. (Hatred.)
LOW—abject, mean. (Noble.)
LUNACY—derangement, insanity, mania, madness. (Sanity.)
LUSTER—brightness, brilliancy, splendor.
LUXURIANT—exuberant. (Sparse.)
MACHINATION—plot, intrigue, cabal, conspiracy. (Artlessness.)
MAD—crazy, delirious, insane, rabid, violent, frantic. (Sane, rational, quiet.)
MADNESS—insanity, fury, rage, frenzy.
MAGISTERIAL—august, dignified, majestic, pompous, stately.
MAKE—form, create, produce. (Destroy.)
MALEDICTION—anathema, curse, imprecation.
MALEVOLENT—malicious, virulent, malignant. (Benevolent.)
MALICE—spite, rancor, ill-feeling, grudge, animosity, ill-will. (Benignity.)
MALICIOUS—see malevolent.
MANACLE, v.—shackle, fetter, chain. (Free.)
MANAGE—contrive, concert, direct.
MANAGEMENT—direction, superintendence, care.
MANGLE—tear, lacerate, mutilate, cripple, maim.
MANIA—madness, insanity, lunacy.
MANIFEST, v.—reveal, prove, evince, exhibit, display, show.
MANIFEST, a.—clear, plain, evident, open, apparent, visible. (Hidden, occult.)
MANIFOLD—several, sundry, various, divers.
MANLY—masculine, vigorous, courageous, brave, heroic. (Effeminate.)
MANNER—habit, custom, way, air, look.
MANNERS—morals, habits, behavior, carriage.
MAR—spoil, ruin, disfigure. (Improve.)
MARCH—tramp, tread, walk, step, space.
MARGIN—edge, rim, border, brink, verge.
MARK, n.—sign, note, symptom, token, indication, trace, vestige, track, badge, brand.
MARK, v.—impress, print, stamp, engrave, note.
MARRIAGE—wedding, nuptials, matrimony.
MARTIAL—military, warlike, soldierlike.
MARVEL—wonderful, miracle, prodigy.
MARVELOUS—wondrous, wonderful, miraculous.
MASSIVE—bulky, heavy, weighty, ponderous, solid, substantial. (Flimsy.)
MASTERY—dominion, rule, sway, ascendancy.
MATCHLESS—unrivaled, unequaled, unparalleled, peerless, incomparable, inimitable, surpassing. (Common, ordinary.)
MATERIAL, a.—corporeal, bodily, physical, temporal, momentous. (Spiritual, immaterial.)
MAXIM—adage, apothegm, proverb, saying, byword, saw.
MEAGER—poor, lank, emaciated, barren, dry, uninteresting. (Rich.)
MEAN, a.—stingy, niggardly, low, abject, vile, ignoble, degraded, contemptible, vulgar, despicable. (Generous.)
MEAN, v.—design, purpose, intend, contemplate, signify, denote, indicate.
MEANING—signification, import, acceptation, sense, purport.
MEDIUM—organ, channel, instrument, means.
MEDLEY—mixture, variety, diversity, miscellany.
MEEK—unassuming, mild, gentle. (Proud.)
MELANCHOLY—low-spirited, dispirited, dreamy, sad. (Jolly, buoyant.)
MELLOW—ripe, mature, soft. (Immature.)
MELODIOUS—tuneful, musical, silver, dulcet, sweet. (Discordant.)
MEMORABLE—signal, distinguished, marked.
MEMORIAL—monument, memento.
MEMORY—remembrance, recollection.
MENACE, n.—threat.
MEND—repair, amend, correct, better, ameliorate, improve, rectify.
MENTION—tell, name, communicate, impart, divulge, reveal, disclose, inform, acquaint.
MERCIFUL—compassionate, lenient, clement, tender, gracious, kind. (Cruel.)
MERCILESS—hard-hearted, cruel, unmerciful, pitiless, remorseless, unrelenting. (Kind.)
MERRIMENT—mirth, joviality, jollity. (Sorrow.)
MERRY—cheerful, mirthful, joyous, gay, lively, sprightly, hilarious, blithe, blithesome, jovial, sportive, jolly. (Sad.)
METAPHORICAL—figurative, allegorical.
METHOD—way, manner, mode, process, order, rule, regularity, system.
MIEN—air, look, manner, aspect, appearance.
MIGRATORY—roving, strolling, wandering, vagrant. (Settled, sedate, permanent.)
MIMIC—imitate, ape, mock.
MINDFUL—observant, attentive. (Heedless.)
MISCELLANEOUS—promiscuous, indiscriminate.
MISCHIEF—injury, harm, damage, hurt. (Benefit.)
MISCREANT—caitiff, villain, ruffian.
MISERABLE—unhappy, wretched, distressed, afflicted. (Happy.)
MISERLY—stingy, niggardly, avaricious, griping.
MISERY—wretchedness, woe, destitution, penury, privation, beggary. (Happiness.)
MISFORTUNE—calamity, disaster, mishap, catastrophe. (Good luck.)
MISS—omit, lose, fall, miscarry.
MITIGATE—alleviate, relieve, abate. (Aggravate.)
MODERATE—temperate, abstemious, sober, abstinent. (Immoderate.)
MODEST—chaste, virtuous, bashful. (Immodest.)
MOIST—wet, damp, dank, humid. (Dry.)
MONOTONOUS—unvaried, tiresome. (Varied.)
MONSTROUS—shocking, dreadful, horrible, huge.
MONUMENT—memorial, record, remembrancer.
MOOD—humor, disposition, vein, temper.
MORBID—sick, ailing, sickly, diseased, corrupted. (Normal, sound.)
MOROSE—gloomy, sullen, surly, fretful, crabbed, crusty. (Joyous.)
MORTAL—deadly, fatal, human.
MOTION—proposition, proposal, movement.
MOTIONLESS—still, stationary, torpid, stagnant. (Active, moving.)
MOUNT—arise, rise, ascend, soar, tower, climb.
MOURNFUL—sad, sorrowful, lugubrious, grievous, doleful, heavy. (Happy.)
MOVE—actuate, impel, induce, prompt, instigate, persuade, stir, agitate, propel, push.
MULTITUDE—crowd, throng, host, mob, swarm.
MURDER, v.—kill, assassinate, slay, massacre.
MUSE, v.—meditate, contemplate, think, reflect, cogitate, ponder.
MUSIC—harmony, melody, symphony.
MUSICAL—tuneful, melodious, harmonious, sweet.
MUSTY—stale, sour, fetid. (Fresh, sweet.)
MUTE—dumb, silent, speechless.
MUTILATE—maim, cripple, disable, disfigure.
MUTINOUS—insurgent, seditious, tumultuous, turbulent, riotous. (Obedient, orderly.)
MUTUAL—reciprocal, interchanged, correlative. (Sole, solitary.)
MYSTERIOUS—dark, obscure, hidden, secret, dim, mystic, enigmatical, unaccountable. (Open, clear.)
MYSTIFY—confuse, perplex. (Clear, explain.)
NAKED—nude, bare, uncovered, unclothed, rough, rude, simple. (Covered, clad.)
NAME, v.—denominate, entitle, style, designate, term, call, christen.
NAME, n.—appellation, designation, denomination, title, cognomen, reputation, character, fame, credit, repute.
NARRATE—tell, relate, detail, recount, describe, enumerate, rehearse, recite.
NASTY—filthy, foul, dirty, unclean, impure, gross, indecent, vile.
NATION—people, community, realm, state.
NATIVE—indigenous, inborn, vernacular.
NATURAL—original, regular, normal, bastard. (Unnatural, forced.)
NEAR—nigh, neighboring, close, adjacent, contiguous, intimate. (Distant.)
NECESSARY—needful, expedient, essential, indispensable, requisite. (Useless.)
NECESSITATE—compel, force, oblige.
NECESSITY—need, occasion, exigency, emergency, urgency, requisite.
NEED, n.—necessity, distress, poverty, indigence, want, penury.
NEED, v.—require, want, lack.
NEGLECT, v.—disregard, slight, omit, overlook.
NEGLECT, n.—omission, failure, default, slight, negligence, remissness, carelessness.
NEIGHBORHOOD—environs, vicinity, nearness, adjacency, proximity.
NERVOUS—timid, timorous, shaky.
NEW—fresh, recent, novel. (Old.)
NEWS—tidings, intelligence, information.
NICE—exact, accurate, good, particular, precise, fine, delicate. (Careless, coarse, unpleasant.)
NIMBLE—active, brisk, lively, alert, quick, agile, prompt. (Awkward.)
NOBILITY—aristocracy, greatness, grandeur.
NOBLE—exalted, elevated, illustrious, great, grand, lofty. (Low.)
NOISE—cry, outcry, clamor, row, din, uproar, tumult. (Silence.)
NONSENSICAL—irrational, absurd, silly, foolish. (Sensible.)
NOTABLE—plain, evident, remarkable, striking, signal, rare. (Obscure.)
NOTE, n.—token, symbol, mark, sign, indication, remark, comment.
NOTED—distinguished, remarkable, eminent, renowned. (Obscure.)
NOTICE, n.—advice, notification, intelligence.
NOTICE, v.—mark, note, observe, attend to, heed.
NOTIFY, v.—publish, acquaint, apprise, inform.
NOTION—conception, idea, belief, opinion.
NOTORIOUS—conspicuous, open, obvious, ill-famed. (Unknown.)
NOURISH—nurture, cherish, foster, supply. (Starve, famish.)
NOURISHMENT—food, diet, sustenance, nutrition.
NOVEL—modern, new, fresh, recent, unused, rare, strange. (Old.)
NOXIOUS—hurtful, deadly poisonous, deleterious, baneful. (Beneficial.)
NULLIFY—annul, vacate, invalidate, quash, cancel, repeal. (Affirm.)
NUTRITION—food, diet, nutriment, nourishment.
OBDURATE—hard, callous, hardened, unfeeling, insensible. (Yielding, tractable.)
OBEDIENT—compliant, submissive, dutiful, respectful. (Obstinate.)
OBESE—corpulent, fat, adipose. (Attenuated.)
OBEY, v.—conform, comply, submit. (Rebel.)
OBJECT, n.—aim, end, purpose, design, mark.
OBJECT, v.—oppose, except to, contravene, impeach, deprecate. (Assent.)
OBNOXIOUS—offensive. (Agreeable.)
OBSCURE—undistinguished, unknown. (Distinguished.)
OBSTINATE—contumacious, headstrong, stubborn, obdurate. (Yielding.)
OCCASION—opportunity.
OFFENCE—affront, misdeed, misdemeanor, transgression, trespass.
OFFENSIVE—insolent, abusive. (Inoffensive.)
OFFICE—charge, function, place.
OFFSPRING—issue, progeny, children, posterity.
OLD—aged, superannuated, ancient, antique, antiquated, obsolete, old-fashioned. (Young, new.)
OMEN—presage, prognostic.
OPAQUE—dark. (Bright, transparent.)
OPEN—candid, unreserved, clear, fair. (Hidden.)
OPINION—notion, view, judgment, sentiment.
OPINIONATED—conceited, egotistical. (Modest.)
OPPOSE—resist, withstand, thwart. (Give way.)
OPTION—choice.
ORDER—method, system, regularity. (Disorder.)
ORIGIN—cause, occasion, beginning. (End.)
OUTLIVE—survive.
OUTWARD—external, outside, exterior. (Inner.)
OVER—above. (Under.)
OVERBALANCE—outweigh, preponderate.
OVERBEAR—bear down, overwhelm, overpower.
OVERBEARING—haughty, arrogant. (Gentle.)
OVERFLOW—inundation, deluge.
OVERRULE—supersede, suppress.
OVERSPREAD—overrun, ravage.
OVERTURN—invert, overthrow, reverse, subvert. (Establish, fortify.)
OVERWHELM—crush, defeat, vanquish.
PAIN—suffering, qualm, pang, agony, anguish. (Pleasure.)
PALLID—pale, wan. (Florid.)
PART—division, portion, share, fraction. (Whole.)
PARTICULAR—exact, distinct, singular, strange, odd. (General.)
PATIENT—passive, submissive. (Obdurate.)
PEACE—calm, quiet, tranquility. (War, trouble, riot, turbulence.)
PEACEABLE—pacific, peaceful, quiet. (Troublesome, riotous.)
PENETRATE—bore, pierce, perforate.
PENETRATION—acuteness, sagacity. (Dullness.)
PEOPLE—nation, persons, folks.
PERCEIVE—note, observe, discern, distinguish.
PERCEPTION—conception, notion, idea.
PERIL—danger, pitfall, snare. (Safety.)
PERMIT—allow, tolerate. (Forbid.)
PERSUADE—allure, entice, prevail upon.
PHYSICAL—corporeal, bodily, material. (Mental.)
PICTURE—engraving, print, representation, illustration, image.
PITEOUS—doleful, woeful, rueful. (Joyful.)
PITILESS—see merciless.
PITY—compassion, sympathy. (Cruelty.)
PLACE, n.—spot, site, position, post, situation.
PLACE, v.—order, dispose.
PLAIN—open, manifest, evident. (Secret.)
PLAY—game, sport, amusement. (Work.)
PLEASE—gratify, pacify. (Displease.)
PLEASURE—charm, delight, joy. (Pain.)
PLENTIFUL—abundant, ample, copious, plenteous. (Scarce.)
POISE—balance, equilibrium, evenness.
POSITIVE—absolute, peremptory, decided, certain. (Negative, undecided.)
POSSESSOR—owner, proprietor.
POSSIBLE—practical, practicable. (Impossible.)
POVERTY—penury, indigence, need. (Wealth.)
POWER—authority, force, strength, dominion.
POWERFUL—mighty, potent. (Weak.)
PRAISE—commend, extol, laud. (Blame.)
PRAYER—entreaty, petition, request, suit.
PRETENCE, n.—pretext, subterfuge.
PREVAILING—predominant, prevalent, general. (Isolated, sporadic.)
PREVENT—obviate, preclude.
PREVIOUS—antecedent, introductory, preparatory, preliminary. (Subsequent.)
PRIDE—vanity, conceit. (Humility.)
PRINCIPALLY—chiefly, essentially, mainly.
PRINCIPLE—ground, reason, motive, impulse, maxim, rule, rectitude, integrity.
PRIVILEGE—immunity, advantage, favor, claim, prerogative, exemption, right.
PROBITY—rectitude, uprightness, honesty, integrity, sincerity, soundness. (Dishonesty.)
PROBLEMATICAL—uncertain, doubtful, dubious, questionable, disputable, suspicious. (Certain.)
PRODIGIOUS—huge, enormous, vast, amazing, astonishing, astounding, surprising, remarkable, wonderful. (Insignificant.)
PROFESSION—business, trade, occupation, office, vocation, employment, engagement, avowal.
PROFFER—volunteer, offer, propose, tender.
PROFLIGATE—abandoned, dissolute, depraved, vicious, degenerate, corrupt. (Virtuous.)
PROFOUND—deep, fathomless, penetrating, recondite, solemn, abstruse. (Shallow.)
PROFUSE—extravagant, prodigal, lavish, copious, improvident, excessive, plentiful. (Succinct.)
PROLIFIC—productive, generative, fertile, fruitful, teeming. (Barren.)
PROLIX—diffuse, long, prolonged, tedious, wordy, tiresome, verbose, prosaic. (Concise, brief.)
PROMINENT—eminent, conspicuous, marked, important, leading. (Obscure.)
PROMISCUOUS—mixed, unarranged, mingled, indiscriminate. (Select.)
PROMPT—See punctual.
PROP, v.—maintain, sustain, support, stay.
PROPAGATE—spread, circulate, diffuse, disseminate, extend, breed, increase. (Suppress.)
PROPER—legitimate, right, just, fair, equitable, honest, suitable, fit, adapted, meet, becoming, befitting, decent, pertinent. (Wrong.)
PROSPER—flourish, succeed, grow rich, thrive, advance. (Fail.)
PROSPERITY—well-being, weal, welfare, happiness, good luck. (Poverty.)
PROXY—agent, representative, substitute, deputy.
PRUDENCE—carefulness, judgment, discretion, wisdom. (Indiscretion.)
PRURIENT—itching, craving, hankering, longing.
PUERILE—youthful, juvenile, boyish, childish, infantile, trifling, weak, silly. (Mature.)
PUNCTILIOUS—nice, particular, formal, precise. (Negligent.)
PUNCTUAL—exact, precise, nice, particular prompt, timely. (Dilatory.)
PUTREFY—rot, decompose, corrupt, decay.
PUZZLE, v.—perplex, confound, embarrass, pose, bewilder, confuse, mystify. (Enlighten.)
QUACK—imposter, pretender, charlatan, empiric, mountebank. (Savant.)
QUAINT—artful, curious, far-fetched, fanciful, odd.
QUALIFIED—competent, fitted. (Incompetent.)
QUALITY—attribute, rank, distinction.
QUERULOUS—doubting, complaining, fretting, repining. (Patient.)
QUESTION—query, inquiry, interrogatory.
QUIBBLE—cavil, evade, equivocate, shuffle.
QUICK—lively, ready, prompt, alert, nimble, agile, active, brisk, expeditious, adroit, fleet, rapid, impetuous, swift, sweeping, dashing, clever. (Slow.)
QUOTE—note, repeat, cite, adduce.
RABID—mad, furious, raging, frantic. (Rational.)
RACE—course, match, pursuit, career, family, clan, house, ancestry, lineage, pedigree.
RACK—agonize, wring, torture, excruciate, harass, distress. (Soothe.)
RACY—spicy, pungent, smart, spirited, vivacious, lively. (Dull, insipid.)
RADIANCE—splendor, brightness, brilliance, brilliancy, lustre, glare. (Dullness.)
RADICAL—organic, innate, fundamental, original, constitutional, inherent, complete, entire. (Superficial. In a political sense, uncompromising; antonym, moderate.)
RANCID—fetid, rank, stinking, sour, tainted, foul. (Fresh, sweet.)
RANCOR—malignity, hatred, hostility, antipathy, animosity, enmity, ill-will, spite. (Forgiveness.)
RANK—order, degree, dignity, consideration.
RANSACK—rummage, pillage, overhaul, explore.
RANSOM—emancipate, free, unfetter.
RANT—bombast, fustian, cant.
RAPACIOUS—ravenous, voracious, greedy, grasping. (Generous.)
RAPT—ecstatic, transported, ravished, entranced, charmed. (Distracted.)
RAPTURE—ecstacy, transport, bliss. (Dejection.)
RARE—scarce, singular, uncommon, unique.
RASCAL—scoundrel, rogue, knave, vagabond.
RASH—hasty, precipitate, foolhardy, adventurous, heedless, reckless, careless. (Deliberate.)
RATE—value, compute, appraise, estimate, abuse.
RATIFY—confirm, establish, substantiate, sanction (Protest, oppose.)
RATIONAL—reasonable, sagacious, judicious, wise, sensible, sound. (Unreasonable.)
RAVAGE—overrun, overspread, desolate, despoil.
RAVISH—enrapture, enchant, charm, delight.
RAZE—demolish, destroy, overthrow, dismantle, ruin. (Build up.)
REACH—touch, stretch, attain, gain, arrive at.
READY—prepared, ripe, apt, prompt, adroit, handy. (Slow, dilatory.)
REAL—actual, literal, practical, positive, certain, genuine, true. (Unreal.)
REALIZE—accomplish, achieve, effect, gain, get, acquire, comprehend.
REAP—gain, get, acquire, obtain.
REASON, n.—motive, design, end, proof, cause, ground, purpose.
REASON, v.—deduce, draw from, trace, conclude.
REASONABLE—rational, wise, honest, fair, right, just. (Unreasonable.)
REBELLION—insurrection, revolt.
RECANT—recall, abjure, retract, revoke.
RECEDE—retire, retreat, withdraw, ebb.
RECEIVE—accept, take, admit, entertain.
RECEPTION—receiving, levee, receipt, admission.
RECESS—retreat, depth, niche, vacation.
RECREATION—sport, pastime, play, amusement, game, fun.
REDEEM—ransom, recover, rescue, deliver, save.
REDRESS—remedy, repair, remission, abatement.
REDUCE—abate, lessen, decrease, lower, shorten.
REFINED—polite, courtly, polished, cultured, purified, genteel. (Boorish.)
REFLECT—consider, cogitate, think, muse, censure.
REFORM—amend, correct, better, restore, improve. (Corrupt.)
REFORMATION—improvement, reform, amendment. (Corruption.)
REFUGE—asylum, protection, harbor, shelter.
REFUSE, v.—deny, reject, repudiate, decline, withhold. (Accept.)
REFUSE, n.—dregs, dross, scum, rubbish, leavings.
REFUTE—disprove, falsify, negative. (Affirm.)
REGARD, v.—mind, heed, notice, behold, respect, view, consider.
REGRET, n.—grief, sorrow, lamentation, remorse.
REGULAR—orderly, uniform, customary, ordinary, stated. (Irregular.)
REGULATE—methodize, arrange, adjust, organize, govern, rule. (Disorder.)
REIMBURSE—refund, repay, satisfy, indemnify.
RELEVANT—fit, proper, suitable, appropriate, apt, pertinent. (Irrelevant.)
RELIANCE—trust, hope, dependence, confidence. (Suspicion.)
RELIEF—succor, aid, help, redress, alleviation.
RELINQUISH—give up, forsake, resign, surrender, quit, leave, forego. (Retain.)
REMEDY—help, relief, redress, cure, specific.
REMORSELESS—pitiless, relentless, cruel, ruthless, merciless, barbarous. (Merciful, humane.)
REMOTE—distant, far, secluded, indirect. (Near.)
REPRODUCE—propagate, imitate, represent, copy.
REPUDIATE—disown, discard, disavow, renounce, disclaim. (Acknowledge.)
REPUGNANT—antagonistic, distasteful. (Agreeable.)
REPULSIVE—forbidding, odious, ugly, disagreeable, revolting. (Attractive.)
RESPITE—reprieve, interval, stop, pause.
REVENGE—vengeance, retaliation, requital, retribution. (Forgiveness.)
REVENUE—produce, income, fruits, proceeds.
REVERENCE, n.—honor, respect, awe, veneration, deference, worship, homage. (Execration.)
REVISE—review, reconsider.
REVIVE—refresh, renew, renovate, animate, resuscitate, vivify, cheer, comfort.
RICH—wealthy, affluent, opulent, copious, ample, abundant, exuberant, plentiful, fertile, gorgeous, superb, fruitful. (Poor.)
RIVAL, n.—antagonist, opponent, competitor.
ROAD—way, highway, route, course, path, pathway, anchorage.
ROAM—ramble, rove, wander, stray, stroll.
ROBUST—strong, lusty, vigorous, sinewy, stalwart, stout, sturdy, able-bodied. (Puny.)
ROUT, v.—discomfit, beat, defeat, overthrow.
ROUTE—road, course, march, way, journey, path.
RUDE—rugged, rough, uncouth, unpolished, harsh, gruff, impertinent, saucy, flippant, impudent, insolent, saucy, churlish. (Polite, polished.)
RULE—sway, method, system, law, maxim, guide, precept, formula, regulation, government, test, standard.
RUMOR—hearsay, talk, fame, report, bruit.
RUTHLESS—cruel, savage, barbarous, inhuman, merciless, remorseless, relentless. (Considerate.)
SACRED—holy, hallowed, divine, consecrated, dedicated, devoted. (Profane.)
SAFE—secure, harmless, trustworthy. (Perilous.)
SANCTION—confirm, countenance, encourage, support, ratify, authorize. (Disapprove.)
SANE—sober, lucid, sound, rational. (Crazy.)
SAUCY—impertinent, rude, impudent, insolent, flippant, forward. (Modest.)
SCANDALIZE—shock, disgust, offend, calumniate, vilify, revile, malign, traduce, defame, slander.
SCANTY—bare, pinched, insufficient, slender, meager. (Ample.)
SCATTER—strew, spread, disseminate, disperse, dissipate, dispel. (Collect.)
SECRET—clandestine, concealed, hidden, sly, underhand, latent, private. (Open.)
SEDUCE—allure, attract, decoy, entice, abduct, inveigle, deprave.
SENSE—discernment, appreciation, view, opinion, feeling, perception, sensibility, susceptibility, significance, thought, judgment, signification, meaning, import, purport, wisdom.
SENSIBLE—wise, intelligent, reasonable, sober, sound, conscious, aware. (Foolish.)
SETTLE—arrange, adjust, regulate, conclude.
SEVERAL—sundry, divers, various, many.
SEVERE—harsh, stern, stringent, unmitigated, unyielding, rough. (Lenient.)
SHAKE—tremble, shudder, shiver, quake, quiver.
SHALLOW—superficial, flimsy, slight. (Deep, thorough.)
SHAME—disgrace, dishonor. (Honor.)
SHAMEFUL—degrading, scandalous, disgraceful, outrageous. (Honorable.)
SHAMELESS—immodest, impudent, indecent, indelicate, brazen.
SHAPE—form, fashion, mold, model.
SHARE—portion, lot, division, quantity, quota.
SHARP—acute, keen. (Dull.)
SHINE—glare, glitter, radiate, sparkle.
SHORT—brief, concise, succinct, summary. (Long.)
SHOW, n.—exhibition, sight, spectacle.
SICK—diseased, sickly, unhealthy. (Healthy.)
SICKNESS—illness, indisposition, disease, disorder. (Health.)
SIGNIFICANT, a.—expressive, material, important. (Insignificant.)
SIGNIFICATION—import, meaning, sense.
SILENCE—speechlessness, dumbness. (Noise.)
SILENT—dumb, mute, speechless. (Talkative.)
SIMILE—comparison, similitude.
SIMPLE—single, uncompounded, artless, plain. (Complex, compound.)
SIMULATE—dissimulate, dissemble, pretend.
SINCERE—candid, hearty, honest, pure, genuine, real. (Insincere.)
SITUATION—condition, plight, predicament, state.
SIZE—bulk, greatness, magnitude, dimension.
SLAVERY—servitude, enthrallment, thralldom. (Freedom.)
SLEEP—doze, drowse, nap, slumber.
SLEEPY—somnolent. (Wakeful.)
SLOW—dilatory, tardy. (Fast.)
SMELL—fragrance, odor, perfume, scent.
SMOOTH—even, level, mild. (Rough.)
SOAK—drench, imbrue, steep.
SOCIAL—sociable, friendly, communicative. (Unsocial.)
SOFT—gentle, meek, mild. (Hard.)
SOLICIT—importune, urge.
SOLITARY—sole, only, single.
SORRY—grieved, poor, paltry, insignificant. (Glad, respectable.)
SOUL—mind, spirit. (Soul is opposed to body, mind to matter.)
SOUND, a.—healthy, sane. (Unsound.)
SOUND, n.—tone, noise, silence.
SPACE—room.
SPARSE—scanty, thin. (Luxuriant.)
SPEAK—converse, talk, confer, say, tell.
SPECIAL—particular, specific. (General.)
SPEND—expend, exhaust, consume, waste, dissipate. (Save.)
SPORADIC—isolated, rare. (General, prevalent.)
SPREAD—disperse, diffuse, expand, disseminate.
SPRING—fountain, source.
STAFF—prop, support, stay.
STAGGER—reel, totter.
STAIN—soil, discolor, spot, sully, tarnish.
STATE—commonwealth, realm.
STERILE—barren, unfruitful. (Fertile.)
STIFLE—choke, suffocate, smother.
STORMY—rough, boisterous, tempestuous. (Calm.)
STRAIGHT—direct, right. (Crooked.)
STRAIT, a.—narrow, confined.
STRANGER—alien, foreigner. (Friend.)
STRENGTHEN—fortify, invigorate. (Weaken.)
STRONG—robust, sturdy, powerful. (Weak.)
STUPID—dull, foolish, obtuse, witless. (Clever.)
SUBJECT—exposed to, liable, obnoxious. (Exempt.)
SUBJECT—inferior, subordinate. (Superior to, above.)
SUBSEQUENT—succeeding, following. (Previous.)
SUBSTANTIAL—solid, durable. (Unsubstantial.)
SUIT—accord, agree. (Disagree.)
SUPERFICIAL—flimsy, shallow, untrustworthy. (Thorough.)
SUPERFLUOUS—unnecessary. (Necessary.)
SURROUND—encircle, encompass, environ.
SUSTAIN—maintain, support.
SYMMETRY—proportion.
SYMPATHY—commiseration, compassion.
SYSTEM—method, plan, order.
SYSTEMATIC—orderly, regular, methodical. (Chaotic.)
TAKE—accept, receive. (Give.)
TALKATIVE—garrulous, loquacious, communicative. (Silent.)
TASTE—flavor, relish, savor. (Tastelessness.)
TAX—custom, duty, impost, excise, toll.
TAX—assessment, rate.
TEASE—taunt, tantalize, torment, vex.
TEMPORARY, a.—fleeting, transient, transitory. (Permanent.)
TENACIOUS—pertinacious, retentive.
TENDENCY—aim, drift, scope.
TENET—position, view, conviction, belief.
TERM—boundary, limit, period, time.
TERRITORY—dominion.
THANKFUL—grateful, obliged. (Thankless.)
THANKLESS—ungracious, profitless, ungrateful, unthankful.
THAW—melt, dissolve, liquefy. (Freeze.)
THEATRICAL—dramatic, showy, ceremonious.
THEFT—robbery, depredation, spoliation.
THEME—subject, topic, text, essay.
THEORY—speculation, scheme, plea, hypothesis, conjecture.
THEREFORE—accordingly, consequently, hence.
THICK—dense, close, compact, solid, coagulated, muddy, turbid, misty, vaporous. (Thin.)
THIN—slim, slender, slight, flimsy, lean, scraggy, attenuated.
THINK—cogitate, consider, reflect, ponder, muse, contemplate, meditate, conceive, fancy, imagine, apprehend, hold, esteem, reckon, consider, deem, regard, believe, opine.
THOROUGH—accurate, correct, trustworthy, complete, reliable. (Superficial.)
THOUGHT—idea, conception, imagination, fancy, conceit, notion, supposition, care, provision, consideration, opinion, view, sentiment, reflection, deliberation.
THOUGHTFUL—considerate, careful, cautious, heedful, contemplative, reflective, provident, pensive, dreamy. (Thoughtless.)
THOUGHTLESS—inconsiderate, rash, precipitate, improvident, heedless.
TIE, v.—bind, restrain, restrict, oblige, secure, join, unite. (Loose.)
TIME—duration, season, period, era, age, date, span, spell.
TOLERATE—allow, admit, receive, suffer, permit, let, endure, abide. (Oppose.)
TOP—summit, apex, head, crown, surface. (Base, bottom.)
TORRID—burning, hot, parching, scorching.
TORTUOUS—twisted, winding, crooked, indirect.
TORTURE—torment, anguish, agony.
TOUCHING—tender, affecting, moving, pathetic.
TRACTABLE—docile, manageable, amenable.
TRADE—traffic, commerce, dealing, occupation, employment, office.
TRADITIONAL—oral, uncertain, transmitted.
TRAFFIC—trade, exchange, commerce.
TRAMMEL, n.—fetter, shatter, clog, bond, impediment, chain, hindrance.
TRANQUIL—still, unruffled, peaceful, hushed, quiet. (Noisy, boisterous.)
TRANSACTION—negotiation, occurrence, proceeding, affair.
TRAVEL—trip, peregrination, excursion, journey, tour, voyage.
TREACHEROUS—traitorous, disloyal, treasonable, faithless, false-hearted. (Trustworthy, faithful.)
TRITE—stale, old, ordinary, commonplace, hackneyed. (Novel.)
TRIUMPH—achievement, ovation, victory, jubilation, conquest. (Failure, defeat.)
TRIVIAL—trifling, petty, small, frivolous, unimportant, insignificant. (Important.)
TRUE—genuine, actual, sincere, unaffected, true-hearted, honest, upright, veritable, real, veracious, authentic, exact, accurate, correct.
TUMULTUOUS—turbulent, riotous, disorderly, disturbed, confused, unruly. (Orderly.)
TURBID—foul, thick, muddy, impure, unsettled.
TYPE—emblem, symbol, figure, sign, kind, letter.
TYRO—novice, beginner, learner.
UGLY—unsightly, plain, homely, ill-favored, hideous. (Beautiful.)
UMBRAGE—offense, dissatisfaction, resentment.
UMPIRE—referee, arbitrator, judge, arbiter.
UNANIMITY—accord, agreement, unity, concord. (Discord.)
UNBRIDLED—wanton, licentious, dissolute, loose.
UNCERTAIN—doubtful, dubious, questionable, fitful, equivocal, ambiguous, indistinct, fluctuating.
UNCIVIL—rude, discourteous, disrespectful, disobliging. (Civil.)
UNCLEAN—dirty, foul, filthy, sullied. (Clean.)
UNCOMMON—rare, strange, scarce, singular, choice. (Common, ordinary.)
UNCONCERNED—careless, indifferent, apathetic. (Anxious.)
UNCOUTH—strange, odd, clumsy. (Graceful.)
UNCOVER—reveal, strip, expose, lay bare. (Hide.)
UNDER—below, underneath, beneath, subordinate, lower, inferior. (Above.)
UNDERSTANDING—knowledge, intellect, intelligence, faculty, comprehension, mind, reason.
UNDO—annul, frustrate, untie, unfasten, destroy.
UNEASY—restless, disturbed, unquiet, awkward, stiff. (Quiet.)
UNEQUAL—uneven, not alike, irregular. (Even.)
UNEQUALED—matchless, unique, novel, new.
UNFIT, a.—improper, unsuitable, inconsistent, untimely, incompetent. (Fit.)
UNFIT, v.—disable, incapacitate, disqualify. (Fit.)
UNFORTUNATE—calamitous, ill-fated, unlucky, wretched, unhappy, miserable. (Fortunate.)
UNGAINLY—clumsy, awkward, lumbering, uncouth. (Pretty.)
UNHAPPY—miserable, wretched, distressed, painful, afflicted, disastrous, drear, dismal. (Happy.)
UNIFORM—regular, symmetrical, equal, even, alike, unvaried. (Irregular.)
UNINTERRUPTED—continuous, perpetual, unceasing, incessant, endless. (Intermittent.)
UNION—junction, combination, alliance, confederacy, league, coalition, agreement. (Disunion.)
UNIQUE—unequal, uncommon, rare, choice, matchless. (Common, ordinary.)
UNITE—join, conjoin, combine, concert, add, attach. (Separate, disrupt, sunder.)
UNIVERSAL—general, all, entire, total, catholic. (Sectional.)
UNLIMITED—absolute, undefined, boundless, infinite. (Limited.)
UNREASONABLE—foolish, silly, absurd, preposterous, ridiculous.
UNRIVALED—unequaled, unique, unexampled, incomparable, matchless. (Mediocre.)
UNRULY—ungovernable, unmanageable, refractory. (Tractable, docile.)
UNUSUAL—rare, unwonted, singular, uncommon, remarkable, strange. (Common.)
UPHOLD—maintain, defend, sustain, support, vindicate. (Desert, abandon.)
UPRIGHT—vertical, perpendicular, erect, just, equitable, fair, pure, honorable. (Prone.)
UPRIGHTNESS—honesty, integrity, fairness, goodness, probity, virtue, honor. (Dishonesty.)
URGE—incite, impel, push, drive, instigate, stimulate, press, induce, solicit.
URGENT—pressing, imperative, immediate, serious, wanted. (Unimportant.)
USAGE—custom, fashion, practice, prescription.
USE, n.—usage, practice, habit, custom, avail, advantage, utility, benefit, application. (Disuse.)
USUAL—ordinary, common, accustomed, habitual, wonted, customary, general. (Unusual.)
UTMOST—farthest, remotest, uttermost, greatest.
UTTER, a.—extreme, excessive, sheer, mere, pure.
UTTER, v.—speak, articulate, pronounce, express.
UTTERLY—totally, completely, wholly, altogether.
VACANT—empty, unfilled, unoccupied, thoughtless, unthinking. (Occupied.)
VAGRANT, n.—wanderer, beggar, tramp, rogue.
VAGUE—unsettled, undetermined, pointless, uncertain, indefinite. (Definite.)
VAIN—useless, fruitless, empty, worthless, inflated, proud, conceited, unreal. (Effectual, humble.)
VALIANT—brave, bold, valorous, courageous, gallant. (Cowardly.)
VALID—weighty, strong, powerful, sound, binding, efficient. (Invalid.)
VALOR—courage, gallantry, boldness, bravery, heroism. (Cowardice.)
VALUE, v.—appraise, assess, reckon, appreciate, estimate, prize, esteem, treasure. (Despise.)
VARIABLE—changeable, unsteady, inconstant, shifting, wavering, fickle, restless. (Constant.)
VARIETY—difference, diversity, change, diversification, mixture, medley, miscellany. (Sameness, monotony.)
VAST—spacious, boundless, mighty, enormous, immense, colossal, gigantic, prodigious. (Confined.)
VAUNT—boast, brag, puff, hawk, advertise, parade.
VENERABLE—grave, sage, wise, old, reverend.
VENIAL—pardonable, excusable, justifiable. (Serious, grave.)
VENOM—poison, virus, spite, malice, malignity.
VENTURE, n.—speculation, chance, peril, stake.
VERACITY—truth, truthfulness, credibility, accuracy. (Falsehood.)
VERBAL—oral, spoken, literal, parole, unwritten.
VERDICT—judgment, finding, decision, answer.
VEXATION—chagrin, mortification. (Pleasure.)
VIBRATE—oscillate, swing, sway, wave, thrill.
VICE—vileness, corruption, depravity, pollution, immorality, wickedness, guilt, iniquity. (Virtue.)
VICIOUS—corrupt, depraved, debased, bad, unruly, contrary, demoralized, profligate, faulty. (Gentle, virtuous.)
VICTIM—sacrifice, food, prey, sufferer, dupe, gull.
VICTUALS—viands, bread, meat, provisions, fare, food, repast.
VIOLENT—boisterous, furious, impetuous, vehement. (Gentle.)
VIRTUOUS—upright, honest, moral. (Profligate.)
VISION—apparition, ghost, phantom, specter.
VOLUPTUARY—epicure, sensualist.
VOUCH—affirm, asserverate, assure, aver.
WAIT—await, expect, look for, wait for.
WAKEFUL—vigilant, watchful. (Sleepy.)
WANDER—range, ramble, roam, rove, stroll.
WANT—lack, need. (Abundance.)
WARY—circumspect, cautious. (Foolhardy.)
WASH—clean, rinse, wet, moisten, stain, tint.
WASTE, v.—squander, dissipate, lavish, destroy, decay, dwindle, wither.
WAY—method, plan, system, means, manner, mode, form, fashion, course, process, road, route, track, path, habit, practice.
WEAKEN—debilitate, enfeeble, enervate, invalidate. (Strengthen.)
WEARY—harass, jade, tire, fatigue. (Refresh.)
WEIGHT—gravity, heaviness, burden, load. (Lightness.)
WELL-BEING—happiness, prosperity, welfare.
WHOLE—entire, complete, total, integral. (Part.)
WICKED—iniquitous, nefarious. (Virtuous.)
WILL—wish, desire.
WILLINGLY—spontaneously, voluntarily. (Unwillingly.)
WIN—get, obtain, gain, procure, effect, realize, accomplish, achieve. (Lose.)
WINNING—attractive, charming, fascinating, bewitching, enchanting, dazzling. (Repulsive.)
WISDOM—prudence, foresight, far-sightedness, sagacity. (Foolishness.)
WONDER, v.—admire, amaze, astonish, surprise.
WONDER, n.—marvel, miracle, prodigy.
WRONG—injustice, injury. (Right.)
YAWN—gape, open wide.
YEARN—hanker after, long for, desire, crave.
YELL—bellow, cry out, scream.
YELLOW—golden, saffron-like.
YELP—bark, sharp cry, howl.
YET—besides, nevertheless, notwithstanding, however, still, ultimately, at last, so far, thus far.
YIELD—bear, give, afford, impart, communicate, confer, bestow, abdicate, resign, cede, surrender.
YIELDING—supple, pliant, bending, compliant, submissive, unresisting. (Obstinate.)
YOKE, v.—couple, link, connect.
YORE—long ago, long since.
YOUTH—boy, lad, minority, adolescence.
YOUTHFUL—juvenile, puerile. (Old.)
ZEAL—energy, fervor, ardor, earnestness, enthusiasm, eagerness. (Indifference.)
ZEALOUS—warm, ardent, fervent, enthusiastic, anxious. (Indifferent, careless.)
ZEST—relish, gusto, flavor. (Disgust.)
COMPRISING
THRILLING BATTLE SCENES AND VICTORIES; BEAUTIFUL DESCRIPTIONS; SOUL-STIRRING DEEDS OF HEROISM; WITTY AND HUMOROUS SELECTIONS; PATHETIC PIECES; FAMOUS ORATIONS; RECITATIONS FOR CHILDREN; READINGS WITH ACCOMPANIMENTS OF MUSIC; DRILLS; LESSON TALKS, ETC.
Good readers and reciters are extremely rare, and it is because sufficient time and study are not devoted to the art of elocution. Not one educated man in ten can read a paragraph in a newspaper so effectively that to listen to him is a pleasure, and not a pain.
Many persons are unable so to express the words as to convey their meaning. They pervert the sense of the sentence by emphasizing in the wrong place, or deprive it of all sense by a monotonous gabble, giving no emphasis to any words they utter. They neglect the “stops,” as they are called; they make harsh music with their voices; they hiss, or croak, or splutter, or mutter—everything but speak the words set down for them as they would have talked them to you in conversation.
Why should this be? Why should correct reading be rare, pleasant reading rarer still, and good reading found only in one person in ten thousand? Let me urge you with all earnestness to become an accomplished reader and reciter. This is something to be coveted, and it is worth your while to acquire it, though it cost you much time and labor. Attend to the rules here furnished.
Accustom yourself to reading and reciting aloud. Some of our greatest orators have made it a practice to do this in the open air, throwing out the voice with full volume, calling with prolonged vowel sounds to some object in the distance, and thus strengthening the throat and lungs. Every day you should practice breathings; by which I mean that you should take in a full breath, expand the lungs to their full capacity, and then emit the breath slowly, and again suddenly with explosive force. A good, flexible voice is the first thing to be considered.
When you hear a person read or speak you are always pleased if the full quantity is given to each syllable of every word. Only[114] in this way can the correct meaning of the sentence be conveyed. People who are partially deaf will tell you that they are not always able to hear those who speak the loudest, but those who speak the most distinctly. Do not recite to persons who are nearest to you, but rather glance at those who are farthest away, and measure the amount of volume required to make them hear.
Some word or words in every sentence are more important, and require greater emphasis than others. You must get at the exact meaning of the sentence, and be governed by this. The finest effects can be produced by making words emphatic where the meaning demands it. Look well to this.
Avoid a sing-song, monotonous style of delivery. Break the flow where it is required; you will always notice how skillfully a trained elocutionist observes the proper pauses. Have such command of yourself that you do not need to hurry on with your recitation at the same pace from beginning to end. The pause enables the hearer to take in the meaning of the words, and is therefore always to be observed.
Speak with your whole body, not merely with your tongue and lips. It is permissible to even stamp with your foot when the sense calls for it. Speak with your eyes, with your facial expression, with your fingers, with your clenched fist, with your arm, with the pose of your body, with all the varying attitudes needful to express what you have to say with the greatest effect.
Stand, as a rule, with one foot slightly in advance of the other, the weight of the body resting upon the foot farther back. Do not be tied to one position; hold yourself at liberty to change your position and move about. Do not hold your elbows close to your body, as if your arms were strapped to your sides. Make the gesture in point of time slightly in advance of the word or words it is to illustrate.
It has always been said that the poet is born, but the orator is made. This is not wholly correct, for the more magnetism you were born with, the better speaker you will become. Still, the indefinable thing called magnetism is something that can be cultivated; at least you can learn how to show it, and permit it to exert its wonderful influence over your hearers.
Put yourself into your recitations in such a way that the thoughts and sentiments you express shall, for the time being, be your own. Every nerve and muscle of your body, every thought and emotion of your mind, in short, your whole being should be enlisted. You should become transformed, taking on the character required by the reading or recitation, and making it your own.
Persons who can thus lose themselves in what they are saying, and throw into their recitations all the force and magnetism of which they are capable, are sure to meet with success.
Young persons naturally feel embarrassed when they face an audience. Some of our greatest orators have known what this is, and were compelled to labor hard to overcome it. Practice alone will give you confidence, unless you possess it already, and this is true of only a few young persons.
Do your utmost to control yourself. Let your will come into play; strong will, governing every emotion of the mind and movement of the body, is absolutely essential. Do not be brazen, but self-confident.
When the destruction of Admiral Cervera’s fleet became known before Santiago, the American soldiers cheered wildly, and, with one accord, through miles of trenches, began singing “The Star Spangled Banner.” You should preface the recitation with the foregoing statement.
This selection is inspiring. It is brimful of the glow of patriotism. To deliver it, therefore, in a dull, listless, indifferent manner would suppress the natural sentiment of the piece and rob it of the effect it would otherwise produce. Be alive; not wooden and nerveless. If you were standing in a crowd and a brass band should come along and strike up the “Star Spangled Banner,” you would instantly see the change that would come over the assembled throng. Every heart would be moved, every face would be filled with expression, every nerve would seem to tingle.
When you are to deliver a selection of this kind, come before your audience with your body straightened to its full height, your shoulders thrown back, and your head erect. For the time being you are a patriot, and are saying some grand things about the Stars and Stripes and about our brave heroes who have carried “Old Glory” to victory on so many battlefields.
Your manner must indicate that you appreciate their heroism, that you are ready to extol it, and that you expect your hearers to share the emotions of your own breast. You should know what tones of voice your are to employ in expressing most effectively the sentiments of the piece, what gestures should be used and what words are to be emphasized.
1. Taking now the first verse, you should let the tones of your voice out full and clear on the first line, lowering your voice on the second line; then letting your voice ring out again on the third line, and again subduing it on the fourth. Here is a fine opportunity for contrast between strong tones and tones subdued and suggestive of death. It would not be amiss to give the words “their latest breath” in a whisper. Prolong the sound on the word “roll.”[124] The word “thrilling” should be expressed with energetic impulse, and the voice lowered, yet round and full, on the last line.
2. With hands elevated as high as the shoulders and palms turned outward, expressive of wonder and almost alarm, deliver the first line of the second verse. Suddenly change to confidence and courage in the next three lines. Express nothing here that could suggest timidity, but rather the opposite.
should be spoken in a thoughtful mood, with head dropped on breast; then lift it as you speak the two lines that follow, the last of which refers to the field of battle and should be designated, as in Figure 2 of Typical Gestures, found in the preceding pages.
3. At the beginning of verse three, elevate your voice and prolong the tones. The words “never runs” are emphatic; put stress on them. On the fifth and sixth lines of this verse use the gesture for Exaltation, Figure 11 of Typical Gestures—arm lifted as high as the head and palm opened upward, giving the arm at the same time a circular motion. The last two lines should be delivered with hands clasped, palm to palm, in front of the breast, and eyes turned upward.
Napoleon was sitting in his tent; before him lay a map of Italy. He took four pins and stuck them up; measured, moved the pins, and measured again. “Now,” said he, “that is right; I will capture him there!” “Who, sir?” said an officer. “Milas, the old fox of Austria. He will retire from Genoa, pass Turin, and fall back on Alexandria. I shall cross the Po, meet him on the plains of Laconia, and conquer him there,” and the finger of the child of destiny pointed to Marengo.
2. Two months later the memorable campaign of 1800 began. The 20th of May saw Napoleon on the heights of St. Bernard. The 22d, Lannes, with the army of Genoa, held Padua. So far, all had been well with Napoleon. He had compelled the Austrians to take the position he desired; reduced the army from one hundred and twenty thousand to forty thousand men; dispatched Murat to the right, and June 14th moved forward to consummate his masterly plan.
3. But God threatened to overthrow his scheme! A little rain had fallen in the Alps, and the Po could not be crossed in time. The battle was begun. Milas, pushed to the wall, resolved to cut his way out; and Napoleon reached the field to see Lannes beaten—Champeaux dead—Desaix still charging old Milas, with his Austrian phalanx at Marengo, till the consular guard gave way, and the well-planned victory was a terrible defeat. Just as the day was lost, Desaix, the boy General, sweeping across the field at the head of his cavalry, halted on the eminence where stood Napoleon.
4. There was in the corps a drummer-boy, a gamin whom Desaix had picked up in the streets of Paris. He had followed the victorious eagle of France in the campaigns of Egypt and Germany. As the columns halted, Napoleon shouted to him: “Beat a retreat!” The boy did not stir. “Gamin, beat a retreat!” The boy stopped, grasped his drum-sticks, and said: “Sir, I do not know how to beat a retreat; Desaix never taught me that; but I can beat a charge,—Oh! I can beat a charge that will make the dead fall into line. I beat that charge at the Pyramid: I beat that charge at Mount Tabor: I beat it again at the bridge of Lodi. May I beat it here?”
5. Napoleon turned to Desaix, and said: “We are beaten; what shall we do?” “Do? Beat them! It is only three o’clock, and there is time enough to win a victory yet. Up! the charge! beat the old charge of[125] Mount Tabor and Lodi!” A moment later the corps, following the sword-gleam of Desaix, and keeping step with the furious roll of the gamin’s drum, swept down on the host of Austrians. They drove the first line back on the second—both on the third, and there they died. Desaix fell at the first volley, but the line never faltered, and as the smoke cleared away the gamin was seen in front of his line marching right on, and still beating the furious charge.
6. Over the dead and wounded, over breastworks and fallen foe, over cannon belching forth their fire of death, he led the way to victory, and the fifteen days in Italy were ended. To-day men point to Marengo in wonder. They admire the power and foresight that so skillfully handled the battle but they forget that a General only thirty years of age made a victory of a defeat. They forget that a gamin of Paris put to shame “the child of destiny.”
A story or a narrative like this should be read in a more easy, conversational manner than is demanded for selections more tragic or oratorical. Yet a great variety of expression can be introduced into this piece, and without it, the reading will be tame.
1. In the first part of this verse spread your hands forward, then outward with the palms downward, to indicate the map of Italy which is lying before the great general. In a tone of triumph, accompanied with firmness and decision, Napoleon says, “I will capture him there.” Use the gesture for defiance, Figure 23, in Typical Gestures. Your body must be immediately relaxed as you ask the question, “Who, sir?” Let the answer be given with utterance somewhat rapid, still indicating firmness and decision.
2. This verse is easy narrative and should be recited as you would tell it to a friend in conversation. The words “masterly plan” in the last line are emphatic.
3. In the first line of this verse use the gesture shown in Figure 24 of Typical Gestures, indicating that Napoleon’s scheme was rejected by God and brought to nought. The style of narrative here is very concise and the sentences should follow one another in quick succession. “Milas, pushed to the wall,” should be expressed by Figure 4 of Typical Gestures. When you come to the words “the well-planned victory was a terrible defeat,” stretch forth your right arm as in Figure 6 of Typical Gestures, dropping it to your side heavily on the last word. Point to the boy general sweeping across the field and to the eminence where Napoleon stood. Champeaux is pronounced Shon-po; Desaix is pronounced De-say.
4. Here you drop again into easy narrative until you come to the words, “Beat a retreat!” These are to be shouted as if you were the officer on the battlefield giving the command. Put intense expression into the boy’s appeal, as he states that he does not know how to beat a retreat, and pleads to be permitted to beat a charge. There is opportunity here for grand effect as you deliver these lines.
5 and 6. Use the gesture for Defiance on the words, “Up! the charge!” You are ordering an advance, resolved to win the victory. The remainder of this verse and the following is narrative and demands quite a different rendering from the words of command in other parts of the selection. If you recite it in such a way as to express the full meaning it will captivate your hearers.
The quiet humor of this piece stands in strong contrast to selections of a tragic character, and if it is recited in an easy pleasant way, it is sure to be appreciated by all who hear it. Adapt your voice and manner, therefore, to the style of narrative.
1. With the right hand extended designate the farm horse, large and lean. Drawl out the word lazy in the next line, and continue this slow utterance to the end of the verse.
2. The sentiment changes in the next verse and requires more animation. In the first line make the gesture shown in Figure 21 of Typical Gestures, in the beginning of Part II. of this volume. Become more animated as you describe the maiden’s eyes and the soft waves of her golden hair.
3. The young couple reach the parsonage and your manner should suggest theirs; they have come on very important business. Express the embarrassment of the young man as he asks the question: “What shall we do?” etc. Give a half look of surprise as you refer to the contents of the pillow-case.
4. In a half tone of rebuke the maiden answers, “Let us wait,” saying encouragingly that there is no need to borrow trouble. She evidently believes the parson will be quite willing to take the fee.
5. Let your utterance become more rapid as you picture the bridegroom springing from the horse. With uplifted, clenched hand knock on the door, and then portray the half fright of the parson as he answers the knock.
6. Here is an opportunity for a genuine touch of humor. Cry out as the young man would to the maiden by the gate, “Come in; he says he’ll take the beans!” She jumps to the ground. Make the gesture of Figure 16 in Typical Gestures.
7. Act out the effort of carrying the pillow-case through the open door and throwing it upon the parlor floor. Do not let your facial expression be too serious. You should know how to smile without looking silly.
8. Here again in the first line make the gesture in Figure 16, and with elevated pitch and joyous expression picture the young couple as they ride away. With fervent tones and uplifted hands recite the last two lines of the piece. A good recital for a parlor entertainment.
The beautiful lesson taught in this selection is apparent to every one. In reciting it you have, therefore, the advantage of presenting a reading that commends itself to all hearers, the sentiment of which is admirable. The piece will speak for itself, and there is a vast difference between a reading of this description and one that has nothing specially to commend it.
And here let me say something concerning your choice of recitations. First of all, they should be adapted to your range of capacity. It is simply grotesque for one to whom only tragedy is natural to attempt to recite humorous pieces. On the other hand, it is a great mistake for one who is expert in nothing but humorous selections to attempt to recite tragedy.
The error with many readers lies in attempting to do that for which they are not naturally fitted. The selections in this volume are so diversified that you ought to be able to find what is especially suited to your ability.
Nothing is inserted here simply because it is good poetry or good prose. There are thousands of readings and recitations, so called, that do not afford the elocutionist any opportunity to display his powers. They are a dull monotony from beginning to end. They fill the pages of the book, but nobody wants them. Every recitation in this volume has been chosen because it has some special merit and is adapted to call out the powers of the reader.
1. Taking now the recitation before us you have in the first verse the King’s command, which you should deliver in a tone of authority, extending the right hand on the fourth line.
And this affords me an opportunity to say that your gestures should never be thrust forward or sideways in an angular manner, but with something approaching a curve. Do not make gestures as though you were a prize-fighter and were thrusting at an imaginary foe. Remember that the line of beauty is always the curve.
2. This verse is narrative and requires a different expression from the one preceding it. Extend your right hand on the second line in which it is stated that the sculptor went upon his way, curving your arm outward and then letting it fall gently by your side.
3. In this verse the sculptor is in perplexity. He is trying to study out the riddle, and to express this you should use Figure 22 of Typical Gestures.
4 and 5. These verses are also narrative, the only thing to be noted being the trembling timidity of the sculptor in the last part of the 5th verse. This should be indicated by the tones of your voice and general manner.
6. This is dialogue, and while the inflexions required are those of ordinary conversation, do not let your manner be too tame.
7. Make the announcement contained in this verse with evident satisfaction. The last line is emphatic and should be spoken with full volume.
8. Make a pause after the word statue in the first line and recite the remainder of this line in a tone of surprise. In the second line make the gesture in Figure 13 of Typical Gestures. Let your facial expression indicate satisfaction.
This selection is in a lighter vein than the others that have gone before. It is adapted to a boy eight or ten years old. While the humor is not of a boisterous character, the piece is very pleasing when recited by a boy who knows how to take in the situation and can put on a look of natural surprise.
Recitations by little people are always interesting to older persons. The young should be taught to recite in public. While this need not make them bold, it does give them confidence, which is very desirable for them to have.
Moreover, it helps them to become graceful in manner if they are properly trained, and takes away the awkwardness which makes many young persons appear to a disadvantage. Added to all this the cultivation of the memory derived from learning recitations, and learning them so thoroughly that they cannot be forgotten through any temporary embarrassment, and you will readily see that the noble art of elocution is an essential part of every young person’s education.
The selection before us is not a difficult one to recite. In the first verse emphasis should be placed on the word “am,” and the question should be asked in a tone of surprise. Put your hand to your head in speaking of that “awful bump.”
In the next verse lift your right hand with a sudden motion and use any gesture with which you can best indicate the cracking of the whip. When you come to the words “off he threw me,” use the gesture in Figure 24 of Typical Gestures. Emphasize the word “he” in the last line.
In verse three open your eyes in half wonder and put on an expressive smile as you speak of grandma’s pies, cakes, doughnuts, tarts, etc. Make it plain that you enjoy your visit to grandma’s.
With elevated voice and accents of delight refer to the gift of the little pony in the last verse. Speak the first “ho!” rather quickly; then prolong the sound on the second “ho!” In the last line the words “am I?” are emphatic. You are puzzled to know how many little boys you are. Pause a moment and look as if expecting an answer.
Nothing renders a recitation more acceptable to any audience than snatches of music, some of the words being sung, if the reader has a voice for singing. The change from reciting to singing should be made easily, and you should be fully confident that you can carry through the part to be expressed by the notes of music, and sing the words effectively.
This will require practice, but will repay you for the time spent in preparation. Selections for song and recital combined are here presented, which cannot fail to captivate your audience if they are skillfully rendered.
The words to be sung, or that should receive the prolonged sound indicated by the notes, are printed in italics. Remember you are calling to some one in the distance.
The words to be sung are printed in italics.
[Repeat words with music.]
The words to be sung are in italics.
[Repeat the part to be sung.]
The words in italics are to be sung.
[Repeat the words with music.]
Sing the words printed in italics.
A COMIC DUET.
The persons who present this recital should appear in Quaker costume and stand near each other, face to face. It can be made very amusing. The change from reciting to singing adds greatly to the effect. Sing the words in italics, and make appropriate gestures.
Arkansaw Pete, a frontier-backwoodsman, who sings the solo. Chorus, three lively city gentlemen.
Speak the words in italics with full, earnest tones of command. Then change easily to a manner suited to animated description. An excellent selection for one who can make these changes effectively.
Admirably suited to rapid utterance, vivid description and full tones on an elevated key. Hurrah in the last lines as you would if you saw the enemy routed on the field of battle.
Hold your body erect, but not awkwardly stiff, let every nerve be tense, your voice full and round, and let your manner indicate that you have a grand story to relate, as you recite Admiral Schley’s thrilling description of the great naval battle at Santiago. You are depicting the scene as though you were there and yourself won the brilliant victory.
One hour before the Spaniards appeared my quartermaster on the Brooklyn reported to me that Cervera’s fleet was coaling up. This was just what I expected, and we prepared everything for a hot reception. Away over the hills great clouds of smoke could be faintly seen rising up to the sky. A little later and the smoke began to move towards the mouth of the harbor. The black cloud wound in and out along the narrow channel, and every eye on board the vessels in our fleet strained with expectation.
The sailor boys were silent for a full hour and the grim old vessels lay back like tigers waiting to pounce upon their prey. Suddenly the whole Spanish fleet shot out of the mouth of the channel. It was the grandest spectacle I ever witnessed. The flames were pouring out of the funnels, and as it left the channel the fleet opened fire with every gun on board. Their guns were worked as rapidly as possible, and shells were raining around like hail.
It was a grand charge. My first impression was that of a lot of maddened bulls, goaded to desperation, dashing at their tormentors. The storm of projectiles and shells was the hottest imaginable. I wondered where they all came from. Just as the vessels swung around the Brooklyn opened up with three shells, and almost simultaneously the rest of the fleet fired. Our volley was a terrible shock to the Spaniards, and so surprised them that they must have been badly rattled.
When our fleet swung around and gave chase, we not only had to face the fire from the vessels, but were bothered by a cross-fire from the forts on either side, which opened on our fleet as soon as the Spaniards shot out of the harbor. The engagement[139] lasted three hours, but I hardly knew what time was. I remember crashing holes through the Spanish Admiral’s flagship, the Maria Teresa, and giving chase to the Colon.
I was on the bridge of the Brooklyn during the whole engagement, and at times the smoke was so dense that I could not see three yards ahead of me. The shells from the enemy’s fleet were whistling around and bursting everywhere, except where they could do some damage. I seemed to be the only thing on the vessel not protected by heavy armor, and oh! how I would have liked to get behind some of that armor!
I don’t know how I kept my head, but I do know that I surprised myself by seeing and knowing all that was going on, and I could hear my voice giving orders to do just what my head thought was right, while my heart was trying to get beneath the shelter of the armored deck. How do I account for such a victory with so little loss? That would mean how do I account for the rain of Spanish shell not doing more execution? They fought nobly and desperately, but they were not a match for our Yankee officers and sailors.
I was proud of the boys in our fleet during that engagement. They knew just what their guns could do, and not one shot was wasted. Their conduct was wonderful. It was inspiring. It was magnificent. Men who can stand behind big guns and face a black storm of shells and projectiles as coolly as though nothing was occurring; men who could laugh because a shell had missed hitting them; men who could bet one another on shots and lay odds in the midst of the horrible crashing; men who could not realize that they were in danger—such men are wonders, and we have a whole navy of wonders.
Admiral W. S. Schley.
Let your tones of voice be strong and bold, not boisterous, and give to the most spirited lines full force. You are depicting a daring deed, and it must not be done in a weak, timid, hesitating way, but with strong utterance and emphasis. The sinking of the steam collier Merrimac was a famous exploit.
“Fighting Joe,” as he was familiarly called, was one of the most conspicuous and heroic figures in the battles fought around Santiago. Recite this tribute to the hero with feeling, and show by looks, tone and gestures that you appreciate the patriotism and valor of the famous commander of cavalry.
A graphic description of the great naval battle of Manila and Admiral Dewey’s overwhelming victory. Unless this recital is delivered in an animated, exultant manner, and with great oratorical force, the grand power of the description will be weakened, if not entirely lost. Put your whole soul into it.
For courage and dash there is no parallel in history to this action of the Spanish Admiral. He came, as he knew, to absolute destruction. There was one single hope. That was that the Spanish ship Cristobal Colon would steam faster than the American ship Brooklyn. The spectacle of two torpedo-boat destroyers, paper shells at best, deliberately steaming out in broad daylight in the face of the fire of battleships can only be described in one way. It was Spanish, and it was ordered by the Spanish General Blanco. The same may be said of the entire movement.
In contrast to the Spanish fashion was the cool, deliberate Yankee work. The American squadron was without sentiment apparently. The ships went at their Spanish opponents and literally tore them to pieces. Admiral Cervera was taken aboard the Iowa from the Gloucester, which had rescued him, and he was received with a full Admiral’s guard. The crew of the Iowa crowded aft over the turrets, half naked and black with[143] powder, as Cervera stepped over the side bareheaded. The crew cheered vociferously. The Admiral submitted to the fortunes of war with a grace that proclaimed him a thoroughbred.
The officers of the Spanish ship Vizcaya said they simply could not hold their crews at the guns on account of the rapid fire poured upon them. The decks were flooded with water from the fire hose, and the blood from the wounded made this a dark red. Fragments of bodies floated in this along the gun deck. Every instant the crack of exploding shells told of new havoc.
The torpedo boat Ericsson was sent by the flagship to the help of the Iowa in the rescue of the Vizcaya’s crew. Her men saw a terrible sight. The flames, leaping out from the huge shot holes in the Vizcaya’s sides, licked up the decks, sizzling the flesh of the wounded who were lying there shrieking for help. Between the frequent explosions there came awful cries and groans from the men pinned in below. This carnage was chiefly due to the rapidity of the American fire.
From two 6-pounders 400 shells were fired in fifty minutes. Up in the tops the marines banged away with 1-pounders, too excited to step back to duck as the shells whistled over them. One gunner of a secondary battery under a 12-inch gun was blinded by smoke and saltpetre from the turret, and his crew were driven off, but sticking a wet handkerchief over his face, with holes cut for his eyes, he stuck to his gun.
Finally, as the 6-pounders were so close to the 8-inch turret as to make it impossible to stay there with safety, the men were ordered away before the big gun was fired, but they refused to leave. When the 3-inch gun was fired, the concussion blew two men of the smaller gun’s crew ten feet from their guns and threw them to the deck as deaf as posts. Back they went again, however, and were again blown away, and finally had to be dragged away from their stations. Such bravery and such dogged determination under the heavy fire were of frequent occurrence on all the ships engaged.
Captain R. D. Evans.
The first American flag, including the thirteen stars and stripes, was made by Mrs. Betsey Ross, a Quaker lady of Philadelphia. Recite these lines in an easy, conversational manner, yet with animation. In this and similar recitations never let your voice sink down into your throat, as if you were just ready to faint away. Your delivery should never be dull, least of all in patriotic pieces.
In reciting this piece give stress and emphasis to the words, “the Tenth at La Quasina.” You are praising the valor of this regiment, and should not do it in a doubtful or hesitating manner.
To be delivered with full, ringing tones. You are an exultant patriot, picturing the glorious deeds of our American army. This selection affords opportunity for very effective gestures.
The battleships Brooklyn, Oregon and Texas pushed ahead after the Spanish ships Colon and Almirante Oquendo, which were now running the race of their lives along the coast. When Admiral Cervera’s flagship, the Almirante Oquendo, suddenly headed in shore, she had the Brooklyn and Oregon abeam and the Texas astern. The Brooklyn and Oregon pushed on after the Cristobal Colon, which was making fine time, and which looked as if she might escape, leaving the Texas to finish the Almirante Oquendo. This work did not take long. The Spanish ship was already burning. Just as the Texas got abeam of her she was shaken by a loud and mighty explosion.
The crew of the Texas started to cheer. “Don’t cheer, because the poor devils are dying!” called Captain Philip, and the Texas left the Almirante Oquendo to her fate to join in the chase of the Cristobal Colon.
That ship, in desperation, was ploughing the waters at a rate that caused the fast Brooklyn trouble. The Oregon made great speed for a battleship, and the Texas made the effort of her life. Never since her trial trip had she made such time. The Brooklyn might have proved a match to the Cristobal Colon in speed, but was not supposed to be her match in strength.
It would never do to allow even one of the Spanish ships to get away. Straight into the west the strongest chase of modern times took place. The Brooklyn headed the pursuers. She stood well out from the shore in order to try to cut off the Cristobal Colon at a point jutting out into the sea far ahead. The Oregon kept a middle course about a mile from the cruiser. The Desperate Don ran close along the shore, and now and then he threw a shell of defiance. The old Texas kept well up in the chase under forced draught for over two hours.
The fleet Spaniard led the Americans a merry chase, but she had no chance. The Brooklyn gradually forged ahead, so that the escape of the Cristobal Colon was cut off. The Oregon was abeam of the Colon then, and the gallant Don gave it up. He headed for the shore, and five minutes later down came the Spanish flag. None of our ships[147] were then within a mile of her, but her escape was cut off. The Texas, Oregon and Brooklyn closed in on her, and stopped their engines a few hundred yards away.
With the capture of the Cristobal Colon the battle was ended, and there was great rejoicing on all our ships. Meantime the New York, with Admiral Sampson on board, and the Vixen were coming up on the run. Commodore Schley signalled to Admiral Sampson: “We have won a great victory.”
There is a strain of gladness, a tone of rejoicing in this selection, which requires a spirited delivery and full volume of voice. Patriotic emotions should always be expressed in an exultant, joyous manner by voice, attitude and gestures.
Speak the names of persons in this recitation, exactly as you would if you were the orderly calling the roll, or the private in the ranks who is answering. The general character of the selection is pathetic; recite it with subdued and tender force.
This striking poem is an American classic. Two lines alone, if there were no others, are enough to give it immortal fame:
The sinking of the ship Merrimac at the mouth of Santiago harbor, by Lieutenant Hobson, was one of the most daring exploits on record. It is here told in his own words. Although this selection is simple narrative, you should recite it in a spirited manner, with strong tones of voice, and show by your demeanor and expression that you are relating an event worthy of admiration.
The figures printed in the text refer you to the corresponding numbers in “Typical Gestures,” near the beginning of Part II. of this volume. Use other gestures that are appropriate, not in a stiff awkward way, but gracefully, making them appear, not forced, but natural.
I did not miss the entrance to the harbor, I turned east until I got my bearings and then made6 for it, straight in. Then came the firing. It was grand,11 flashing out first from one side of the harbor and then from the other, from those big guns2 on the hills, the Spanish ship Vizcaya, lying inside the harbor, joining in.
Troops from Santiago had rushed down when the news of the Merrimac’s coming was telegraphed and soon lined the foot of the cliff, firing wildly across and killing each other with the cross fire. The Merrimac’s steering gear broke as she got to Estrella Point. Only three of the torpedoes on her side exploded when I touched the button. A huge submarine mine caught her full amidships, hurling the water high in the air and tearing25 a great rent in the Merrimac’s side.
Her stern ran upon Estrella Point. Chiefly owing to the work done by the mine she began to sink slowly. At that time she was across the channel, but before she settled the tide drifted her around. We were all aft, lying on the deck. Shells13 and bullets whistled around. Six-inch shells from the Vizcaya came tearing into the Merrimac, crashing into wood and iron and passing clear through while the plunging shots from the fort broke through her decks.
“Not a man3 must move,” I said, and it was only owing to the splendid discipline of the men that we all were not killed, as the shells rained over us and minutes became hours of suspense. The men’s mouths grew parched, but we must lie there till daylight, I told them. Now and again one or the other of the men lying with his face glued to the deck and wondering whether the next shell would not come our way would say: “Hadn’t3 we better drop off now, sir?” but I said: “Wait12 till daylight.”
It would have been impossible to get the catamaran or raft anywhere but to the shore, where the soldiers stood shooting, and I hoped that by daylight we might be recognized and saved. The grand old Merrimac kept sinking. I wanted to go forward and see the damage done there, where nearly all the fire was directed, but one man said that if I rose it would draw all the fire on the rest. So I lay motionless. It was splendid11 the way these men behaved. The fire6 of the soldiers, the batteries and the Vizcaya was awful.
When the water came up on the Merrimac’s decks the raft floated amid the wreckage, but she was still made fast to the boom, and we caught hold23 of the edge and clung on, our heads only being above water. One man thought we were safer right6 there; it was quite light; the firing had ceased, except that on the launch which followed to rescue us, and I feared20 Ensign Powell and his men had been killed.
A Spanish launch2 came toward the Merrimac. We agreed to capture her and run. Just as she came close the Spaniards saw us, and a half-dozen marines jumped up and pointed2 their rifles at our heads. “Is there any officer in that boat to receive a surrender of prisoners of war?” I shouted. An old man leaned out under the awning and held out6 his hand. It was the Spanish Admiral Cervera.
The following glowing tributes to our American Flag afford excellent selections for any patriotic occasion. They make suitable recitations for children at celebrations on the Fourth of July, Washington’s birthday, etc.
On the third day of July, 1776, Cæsar Rodney rode on horseback from St. James’s Neck, below Dover, Delaware, to Philadelphia, in a driving rain storm, for the purpose of voting for the Declaration of Independence.
This is an excellent reading for quick changes of voice and manner. To render it well will prove that you have genuine dramatic ability. You should study this selection carefully and practice it until you are the complete master of it. It requires a great deal of life and spirit, with changes of voice from the low tone to the loud call. For the most part your utterance should be rapid, yet distinct.
The last battle of the Civil War was at Brazos, Texas, May 13, 1865, resulting in the surrender of the Texan army. Recite this in a conversational tone, as you would tell any story.
One Fourth of July, when Abraham Lincoln was a boy, he heard an oration by old ’Squire Godfrey. As in the olden days, the ’Squire’s oration was full of Washington; inspiring in the heart of young Lincoln an enthusiasm that sent him home burning with a desire to know more of the great man who heretofore had seemed more of a dream than a reality. Learning that a man some six miles up the creek owned a copy of Washington’s life, Abraham did not rest that night until he had footed the whole distance and begged the loan of the book.
“Sartin, sartin,” said the owner. “The book is fairly well worn, but no leaves are missin’, and a lad keen enough to read as to walk six miles to get a book, ought to be encouraged.”
It was a much-worn copy of Weem’s “Life of Washington,” and Abe, thanking the stranger for his kindness, walked back under the stars, stopping every little while to catch a glimpse of the features of the “Father of his Country” as shown in the frontispiece.
After reaching home, tired as he was, he could not close his eyes until, by the light of a pine knot, he had found out all that was recorded regarding the boyhood of the man who had so suddenly sprung into prominence in his mind. In that busy harvest season he had no time to read or study during the day, but every night, long after the other members of the family were sleeping peacefully, Abe lay, stretched upon the floor with his book on the hearth, reading, reading, reading, the pine knot in the fireplace furnishing all the light he needed, the fire within burning with such intense heat as to kindle a blaze that grew and increased until it placed him in the highest seat of his countrymen.
What a marvelous insight into the human heart did Abraham Lincoln get between the covers of that wonderful book. The little cabin grew to be a paradise as he learned from the printed pages the story of one great man’s life. The barefooted boy in buckskin breeches, so shrunken that they reached only halfway between the knee and ankle, actually asked himself whether there might not be some place—great and honorable, awaiting him in the future.
Before this treasured “Life of Washington” was returned to its owner, it met with such a mishap as almost to ruin it. The[155] book, which was lying on a board upheld by two pegs, was soaked by the rain that dashed between the logs one night, when a storm beat with unusual force against the north end of the cabin. Abraham was heartbroken over the catastrophe, and sadly carried the book back to its owner, offering to work to pay for the damage done. The man consented, and the borrower worked for three days at seventy-five cents a day, and thus himself became the possessor of the old, faded, stained book—a book that had more to do with shaping his life, perhaps, than any one other thing.
Abe had not expected to take the book back with him, but merely to pay for the damage done, and was surprised when the man handed it to him when starting. He was very grateful, however, and when he gave expression to his feelings the old man said, patting him on the shoulder: “You have earned it, my boy, and are welcome to it. It’s a mighty fine thing to have a head for books, just as fine to have a heart for honesty, and if you keep agoin’ as you have started, maybe some day you’ll git to be President yourself. President Abraham Lincoln! That would sound fust rate, fust rate, now, wouldn’t it, sonny?”
“It’s not a very handsome name, to be sure,” Abe replied, looking as though he thought such an event possible, away off, in the future. “No, it’s not a very very handsome name, but I guess it’s about as handsome as its owner,” he added, glancing at the reflection of his homely features in the little old-fashioned, cracked mirror hanging opposite where he sat.
“Handsome is that handsome does,” said the old farmer, nodding his gray head in an approving style. “Yes, indeedy; handsome deeds make handsome men. We hain’t a nation of royal idiots, with one generation of kings passin’ away to make room for another. No, sir-ee. In this free country of ourn, the rich and poor stand equal chances, and a boy without money is just as likely to work up to the Presidential chair as the one who inherits from his parents lands and stocks and money and influence. It’s brains that counts in this land of liberty, and Abraham Lincoln has just as much right to sit in the highest seat in the land as Washington’s son himself, if he had had a son, which he hadn’t.”
Who knows but the future War President of this great Republic received his first aspirations from this kindly neighbor’s words?
One of the famous battles of the Revolution was that of Monmouth, New Jersey, which was fought on the 28th of June, 1778. General Washington was in command on the American side, and General Sir Henry Clinton was commander-in-chief of the British forces. The British troops met with a decisive defeat. The wife of an Irish gunner on the American side who went by the name of Molly had followed her husband to the battle. During the engagement he was shot down. With the most undaunted heroism Molly rushed forward and took his place at the gun and remained there throughout the thickest of the fight. In reciting this graphic account of her courageous deed you should show great spirit and animation, pointing her out as she takes her husband’s place, and in glowing manner describe her patriotism.
Acting Sergeant J. A. McIlrath, Battery H, Third Artillery, Regulars; enlisted from New York; fifteen years’ service. The heroism of our brave Regulars in the War with Spain was the theme of universal admiration. Throw plenty of life and fire into this reading, and avoid a sing-song tone.
If you should read or recite this tragic selection in a dull monotone, as most persons read poetry, the effect would be ludicrous. The brave captain is dying. With gasping utterance, signs of weakness and appealing looks, his words should be delivered. Some of the sentences should be whispered. Do not attempt to recite this piece until you have mastered it and can render it with telling effect. It demands the trained powers of a competent elocutionist.
With the United States Flag Flying at all their mastheads, our ships moved to the attack in line ahead, with a speed of eight knots, first passing in front of Manila, where the action was begun by three batteries mounting guns powerful enough to send a shell over us at a distance of five miles. The Concord’s guns boomed out a reply to these batteries with two shots. No more were fired, because Admiral Dewey could not engage with these batteries without sending death and destruction into the crowded city.
As we neared Cavite two very powerful submarine mines were exploded ahead of the flagship. The Spaniards had misjudged our position. Immense volumes of water were thrown high in air by these destroyers, but no harm was done to our ships.
Admiral Dewey had fought with Farragut at New Orleans and Mobile Bay, where he had his first experience with torpedoes. Not knowing how many more mines there might be ahead, he still kept on without faltering. No other mines exploded, however, and it is believed that the Spaniards had only these two in place.
Only a few minutes later the shore battery at Cavite Point sent over the flagship a shot that nearly hit the battery in Manila, but soon the guns got a better range, and the shells began to strike near us, or burst close aboard from both the batteries and the Spanish vessels. The heat was intense. Men stripped off all clothing except their trousers.
As the Admiral’s flagship, the Olympia, drew nearer all was as silent on board as if the ship had been empty, except for the whirr of blowers and the throb of the engines.[161] Suddenly a shell burst directly over us. From the boatswain’s mate at the after 5-inch gun came a hoarse cry. “Remember the Maine!” arose from the throats of five hundred men at the guns. This watchword was caught up in turrets and fire-rooms, wherever seaman or fireman stood at his post.
“Remember the Maine!” had rung out for defiance and revenge. Its utterance seemed unpremeditated, but was evidently in every man’s mind, and, now that the moment had come to make adequate reply to the murder of the Maine’s crew, every man shouted what was in his heart.
The Olympia was now ready to begin the fight. “You may fire when ready, Captain Gridley,” said the Admiral, and at nineteen minutes of six o’clock, at a distance of 5,500 yards, the starboard 8-inch gun in the forward turret roared forth a compliment to the Spanish forts. Presently similar guns from the Baltimore and the Boston sent 250-pound shells hurtling toward the Spanish ships Castilla and the Reina Christina for accuracy. The Spaniards seemed encouraged to fire faster, knowing exactly our distance, while we had to guess theirs. Their ship and shore guns were making things hot for us.
The piercing scream of shot was varied often by the bursting of time fuse shells, fragments of which would lash the water like shrapnel or cut our hull and rigging. One large shell that was coming straight at the Olympia’s forward bridge fortunately fell within less than one hundred feet away. One fragment cut the rigging exactly over the heads of some of the officers. Another struck the bridge gratings in line with it. A third passed just under Dewey and gouged a hole in the deck. Incidents like these were plentiful.
“Capture and destroy Spanish squadron,” were Dewey’s orders. Never were instructions more effectually carried out. Within seven hours after arriving on the scene of action nothing remained to be done. The Admiral closed the day by anchoring off the city of Manila and sending word to the Governor General that if a shot was fired from the city at the fleet he would lay Manila in ashes.
What was Dewey’s achievement? He steamed into Manila Bay at the dead hour of the night, through the narrower of the two channels, and as soon as there was daylight enough to grope his way about he put his ships in line of battle and brought on an engagement, the greatest in many respects in ancient or modern warfare. The results are known the world over—every ship in the Spanish fleet destroyed, the harbor Dewey’s own, his own ships safe from the shore batteries, owing to the strategic position he occupied, and Manila his whenever he cared to take it.
Henceforth, so long as ships sail and flags wave, high on the scroll that bears the names of the world’s greatest naval heroes will be written that of George Dewey.
This is an excellent selection for any one who can put dramatic force into its recital. Picture to your imagination the “Sinking of the Ships,” and then describe it to your hearers as though the actual scene were before you. You have command in these words, “Now, sailors, stand by,” etc.; rapid utterance in these words, “And the Oregon flew,” etc.; subdued tenderness in the words, “Giving mercy to all,” etc. In short, the whole piece affords an excellent opportunity for intense dramatic description.
Perry’s famous battle on Lake Erie raised the spirits of the Americans. The British had six ships, with sixty-three guns. The Americans had nine ships, with fifty-four guns, and the American ships were much smaller than the English. At this time Perry, the American commander, was but twenty-six years of age. His flagship was the Lawrence. The ship’s watchword was the last charge of the Chesapeake’s dying Commander—“Don’t give up the ship.” The battle was witnessed by thousands of people on shore.
At first the advantage seemed to be with the English. Perry’s flagship was riddled by English shots, her guns were dismounted and the battle seemed lost. At the supreme crisis Perry embarked in a small boat with some of his officers, and under the fire of many cannon passed to the Niagara, another ship of the fleet, of which he took command.
After he had left the Lawrence she hauled down her flag and surrendered, but the other American ships carried on the battle with such fierce impetuosity that the English battle-ship in turn surrendered, the Lawrence was retaken and all the English ships yielded with the exception of one, which took flight. The Americans pursued her, took her and came back with the entire British squadron. In the Capitol at Washington is a historical picture showing this famous victory.
In Perry’s great battle on Lake Erie was shown the true stuff of which American sailors are made. Perry was young, bold and dashing, but withal, he had the coolness and intrepidity of the veteran. History records few braver acts than his passage in an open boat from one ship to another under the galling fire of the enemy.
The grand achievements of the American navy are brilliant chapters in our country’s history. When the time comes for daring deeds, our gallant tars are equal to the occasion. Coolness in battle, splendid discipline, perfect marksmanship and a patriotism that glories in the victory of the Stars and Stripes, combine to place the officers and men of our navy in the front rank of the world’s greatest heroes.
General Wolfe, the English commander, saw that he must take Quebec by his own efforts or not at all. He attempted several diversions above the city in the hope of drawing Montcalm, the French commander, from his intrenchments into the open field, but Montcalm merely sent De Bougainville with fifteen hundred men to watch the shore above Quebec and prevent a landing. Wolfe fell into a fever, caused by his anxiety, and his despatches to his government created the gravest uneasiness in England for the success of his enterprise.
Though ill, Wolfe examined the river with eagle eyes to detect some place at which a[164] landing could be attempted. His energy was rewarded by his discovery of the cove which now bears his name. From the shore at the head of this cove a steep and difficult pathway, along which two men could scarcely march abreast, wound up to the summit of the heights and was guarded by a small force of Canadians.
Wolfe at once resolved to effect a landing here and ascend the heights by this path. The greatest secrecy was necessary to the success of the undertaking, and in order to deceive the French as to his real design, Captain Cook, afterwards famous as a great navigator, was sent to take soundings and place buoys opposite Montcalm’s camp, as if that were to be the real point of attack. The morning of the thirteenth of September was chosen for the movement, and the day and night of the twelfth were spent in preparations for it.
At one o’clock on the morning of the thirteenth a force of about five thousand men under Wolfe, with Monckton and Murray, set off in boats from the fleet, which had ascended the river several days before, and dropped down to the point designated for the landing. Each officer was thoroughly informed of the duties required of him, and each shared the resolution of the gallant young commander, to conquer or to die. As the boats floated down the stream, in the clear, cool starlight, Wolfe spoke to his officers of the poet Gray, and of his “Elegy in a Country Churchyard.” “I would prefer,” said he, “being the author of that poem to the glory of beating the French to-morrow.” Then in a musing voice he repeated the lines:
In a short while the landing-place was reached, and the fleet, following silently, took position to cover the landing if necessary. Wolfe and his immediate command leaped ashore and secured the pathway. The light infantry, who were carried by the tide a little below the path, climbed up the side of the heights, sustaining themselves by clinging to the roots and shrubs which lined the precipitous face of the hill. They reached the summit and drove off the picket-guard after a light skirmish. The rest of the troops ascended in safety by the pathway. Having gained the heights, Wolfe moved forward rapidly to clear the forest, and by daybreak his army was drawn up on the Heights of Abraham, in the rear of the city.
Montcalm was speedily informed of the presence of the English. “It can be but a small party come to burn a few houses and retire,” he answered incredulously. A brief examination satisfied him of his danger, and he exclaimed in amazement: “Then they have at last got to the weak side of this miserable garrison. We must give battle and crush them before mid-day.”
He at once despatched a messenger for De Bougainville, who was fifteen miles up the river, and marched from his camp opposite the city to the Heights of Abraham to drive the English from them. The opposing forces were about equal in numbers, though the English troops were superior to their adversaries in discipline, steadiness and determination.
The battle began about ten o’clock and was stubbornly contested. It was at length decided in favor of the English. Wolfe though wounded several times, continued to direct his army until, as he was leading them to a final charge, he received a musket ball in the breast. He tottered and called to an officer near him: “Support me; let not my brave fellows see me drop.” He[165] was borne tenderly to the rear, and water was brought him to quench his thirst.
At this moment the officer upon whom he was leaning cried out: “They run! they run!” “Who run?” asked the dying hero, eagerly. “The French,” said the officer, “give way everywhere.” “What,” said Wolfe, summoning up his remaining strength, “do they run already? Go, one of you, to Colonel Burton; bid him march Webb’s regiment with all speed to Charles River to cut off the fugitives.” Then a smile of contentment overspreading his pale features, he murmured: “Now, God be praised, I die happy,” and expired. He had done his whole duty, and with his life had purchased an empire for his country.
James D. McCabe.
At the battle of the Pyramids, July 21st, A.D. 1798.
Washington, who, at this time, was a subordinate officer, was well convinced that the French and Indians were informed of the movements of the army and would seek to interfere with it before its arrival at Fort Duquesne, which was only ten miles distant, and urged Braddock to throw in advance the Virginia Rangers, three hundred strong, as they were experienced Indian fighters.
Braddock angrily rebuked his aide, and as if to make the rebuke more pointed, ordered the Virginia troops and other provincials to take position in the rear of the regulars.
In the meantime the French at Fort Duquesne had been informed by their scouts of Braddock’s movements, and had resolved to ambuscade him on his march. Early on the morning of the ninth a force of about two hundred and thirty French and Canadians and six hundred and thirty-seven Indians, under De Beaujeu, the commandant at Fort Duquesne, was despatched with orders to occupy a designated spot and attack the enemy upon their approach. Before reaching it, about two o’clock in the afternoon, they encountered the advanced force of the English army, under Lieutenant-Colonel Thomas Gage, and at once attacked them with spirit.
The English army at this moment was moving along a narrow road, about twelve feet in width, with scarcely a scout thrown out in advance or upon the flanks. The engineer who was locating the road was the first to discover the enemy, and called out: “French and Indians!” Instantly a heavy fire was opened upon Gage’s force, and his indecision allowed the French and Indians to seize a commanding ridge, from which they maintained their attack with spirit.
The regulars were quickly thrown into confusion by the heavy fire and the fierce yells of the Indians, who could nowhere be seen, and their losses were so severe and sudden that they became panic-stricken.
The only semblance of resistance maintained by the English was by the Virginia Rangers, whom Braddock had insulted at the beginning of the day’s march. Immediately upon the commencement of the battle, they had adopted the tactics of the Indians, and had thrown themselves behind trees, from which shelter they were rapidly picking off the Indians. Washington entreated Braddock to follow the example of the Virginians, but he refused, and stubbornly endeavored to form them in platoons under the fatal fire that was being poured upon them by their hidden assailants. Thus through his obstinacy many useful lives were lost.
The officers did not share the panic of the men, but behaved with the greatest gallantry. They were the especial marks of the Indian sharpshooters, and many of them were killed or wounded. Two of Braddock’s aides were seriously wounded, and their duties devolved upon Washington in addition to his own. He passed repeatedly over the field, carrying the orders of the commander and encouraging the men. When sent to bring up the artillery, he found it surrounded by Indians, its commander, Sir Peter Halket, killed, and the men standing helpless from fear.
Springing from his horse, he appealed to the men to save the guns, pointed a field-piece and discharged it at the savages and entreated the gunners to rally. He could accomplish nothing by either his words or example. The men deserted the guns and fled. In a letter to his brother, Washington wrote: “I had four bullets through my coat, two horses shot under me, yet escaped unhurt, though death was levelling my companions on every side around me.”
James D. McCabe.
This selection demands great vivacity and intense dramatic expression. Each reference to the life-boat requires rapid utterance, elevated pitch and strong tones of command. Point to the life-boat; you are to see it, and make your audience see it. They will see it in imagination if you do; that is, if you speak and act as if you stood on the shore and actually saw the life-boat hurrying to the rescue.
The general character of this selection is intensely dramatic. It is a most excellent piece for any one who has the ability and training to do it full justice. The emotions of agony, horror and exultation are here, and should be made prominent. Let the cry of “Fire!” ring out in startling tones, and let your whole manner correspond with the danger and the excitement of the scene. The rate throughout should be rapid.
The figures in the text refer you to the corresponding numbers of Typical Gestures, at the beginning of Part II of this volume. Insert other gestures of your own.
It is the Fourth day of July, 1776.
In the old State House in the city of Philadelphia are gathered half a hundred men to strike from their limbs the shackles of British despotism. There is silence in the hall—every face is turned toward the door where the committee of three, who have been out all night penning a parchment, are soon to enter. The door opens, the committee appears. The tall man with the sharp features, the bold brow, and the sand-hued hair, holding the parchment in his hand, is a Virginia farmer, Thomas Jefferson. That stout-built man with stern look and flashing eye, is a Boston man, one John Adams. And that calm-faced man with hair drooping in thick curls to his shoulders, that is the Philadelphia printer, Benjamin Franklin.
The three advance to the table.
The parchment is laid there.
Shall it be signed or not? A fierce debate ensues, Jefferson speaks a few bold words. Adams pours out his whole soul. The deep-toned voice of Lee is heard, swelling in syllables of thunder like music. But still there is doubt, and one pale-faced man whispers something about axes, scaffolds and a gibbet.
“Gibbet?” echoed a fierce, bold voice through the hall. “Gibbet? They may stretch our necks on all the gibbets in the land; they may turn every rock into a scaffold; every tree into a gallows; every home into a grave, and yet the words of that parchment there can never die! They may pour our blood on a thousand scaffolds, and yet from every drop that dyes the axe a new champion of freedom will spring into birth. The British King may blot out the stars of God from the sky, but he cannot blot out His words written on that parchment there. The works of God may perish. His words never!
“The words of this declaration will live in the world long after our bones are dust. To the mechanic in his workshop they will speak hope; to the slave in the mines, freedom; but to the coward-kings, these words will speak in tones of warning they cannot choose but hear.
“They will be terrible as the flaming syllables on Belshazzar’s wall! They will speak in language startling as the trump of the Archangel, saying: ‘You have trampled on mankind long enough! At last the voice of human woe has pierced the ear of God, and[170] called His judgment down! You have waded to thrones through rivers of blood; you have trampled on the necks of millions of fellow-beings. Now kings, now purple hangmen, for you come the days of axes and gibbets and scaffolds.’
“Such is the message of that declaration to mankind, to the kings of earth. And shall we falter now? And shall we start back appalled when our feet touch the very threshold of Freedom?
“Sign that parchment! Sign, if the next moment the gibbet’s rope is about your neck! Sign, if the next minute this hall rings with the clash of the falling axes! Sign by all your hopes in life or death as men, as husbands, as fathers, brothers, sign your names to the parchment, or be accursed forever!
“Sign, and not only for yourselves, but for all ages, for that parchment will be the textbook of freedom—the Bible of the rights of men forever. Nay, do not start and whisper with surprise! It is truth, your own hearts witness it; God proclaims it. Look at this strange history of a band of exiles and outcasts, suddenly transformed into a people—a handful of men weak in arms—but mighty in God-like faith; nay, look at your recent achievements, your Bunker Hill, your Lexington, and then tell me, if you can, that God has not given America to be free!
“It is not given to our poor human intellect to climb to the skies, and to pierce the councils of the Almighty One. But methinks I stand among the awful clouds which veil the brightness of Jehovah’s throne.
“Methinks I see the recording angel come trembling up to that throne to speak his dread message. ‘Father, the old world is baptized in blood. Father, look with one glance of thine eternal eye, and behold evermore that terrible sight, man trodden beneath the oppressor’s feet, nations lost in blood, murder and superstition walking hand in hand over the graves of their victims, and not a single voice to whisper hope to man!’
“He stands there, the angel, trembling with the record of human guilt. But hark! The voice of Jehovah speaks out from the awful cloud: ‘Let there be light again! Tell my people, the poor and oppressed, to go out from the old world, from oppression and blood, and build my altar in the new!’
“As I live, my friends, I believe that to be His voice! Yes, were my soul trembling on the verge of eternity, were this hand freezing in death, were this voice choking in the last struggle, I would still with the last impulse of that soul, with the last wave of that hand, with the last gasp of that voice, implore you to remember this truth—God has given America to be free! Yes, as I sank into the gloomy shadows of the grave, with my last faint whisper I would beg you to sign that parchment for the sake of the millions whose very breath is now hushed in intense expectation as they look up to you for the awful words, ‘You are free!’”
The unknown speaker fell exhausted in his seat; but the work was done.
A wild murmur runs through the hall. “Sign!” There is no doubt now. Look how they rush forward! Stout-hearted John Hancock has scarcely time to sign his bold name before the pen is grasped by another—another and another. Look how the names blaze on the parchment! Adams and Lee, Jefferson and Carroll, Franklin and Sherman.
And now the parchment is signed.
Now, old man in the steeple, now bare your arm and let the bell speak! Hark to the music of that bell! Is there not a poetry in that sound, a poetry more sublime than that of Shakespeare and Milton? Is there not a music in that sound that reminds you of those[171] sublime tones which broke from angel lips when the news of the child Jesus burst on the hill-tops of Bethlehem? For the tones of that bell now come pealing, pealing, pealing, “Independence now and Independence forever.”
It used to be a custom to have a man go through the town ringing a bell and “crying” any thing was lost. You should imitate the crier, at the same time swinging your hand as if ringing a bell. This selection requires a great variety in the manner, pitch of the voice and gestures of the reader.
This is one of many recitations in this volume that have proved their popularity by actual test. “The Face on the Floor,” when well recited, holds the hearers spell-bound.
It will require all the dramatic power of which you are capable to recite this selection and do it full justice. Be wide-awake, quick in tone and gesture, shouting at one time, whispering at another, speaking with your whole body. The emotions of fear and horror are especially prominent.
It is two miles ahead to the foot-hills—two miles of parched turf and rocky space. To the right—the left—behind, is the rolling prairie. This broad valley strikes the Sierra Nevadas and stops as if a wall had been built across it.
Ride closer! What is this on the grass? A skull here—a rib there—bones scattered about as the wild beasts left them after the horrible feast. The clean-picked skull grins and stares—every bone and scattered lock of hair has its story of a tragedy. And what besides these relics? More bones—not scattered, but lying in heaps—a vertebra with ribs attached—a fleshless skull bleaching under the summer sun. Wolves! Yes. Count the heaps of bones and you will find nearly a score. Open boats are picked up at sea with neither life nor sign to betray their secret. Skeletons are found upon the prairie, but they tell a plain story to those who halt beside them. Let us listen:
Away off to the right you can see treetops. Away off to the left you can see the same sight. The skeleton is in line between the two points. He left one grove to ride to the other. To ride! Certainly; a mile[178] away is the skeleton of a horse or mule. The beast fell and was left there.
It is months since that ride, and the trail has been obliterated. Were it otherwise, and you took it up from the spot where the skeleton horse now lies, you would find the last three or four miles made at a tremendous pace.
“Step! step! step!”
What is it? Darkness has gathered over mountain and prairie as the hunter jogs along over the broken ground. Overhead the countless stars look down upon him—around him is the pall of night. There was a patter of footsteps on the dry grass. He halts and peers around him, but the darkness is too deep for him to discover any cause for alarm.
“Patter! patter! patter!”
There it is again! It is not fifty yards from where he last halted. The steps are too light for those of an Indian.
“Wolves!” whispers the hunter, as a howl suddenly breaks upon his ear.
Wolves! The gaunt, grizzly wolves of the foot-hills—thin and poor and hungry and savage—the legs tireless—the mouth full of teeth which can crack the shoulder-bone of a buffalo. He can see their dark forms flitting from point to point—the patter of their feet upon the parched grass proves that he is surrounded.
Now the race begins. A line of wolves spread out to the right and left, and gallops after—tongues out—eyes flashing—great flakes of foam flying back to blotch stone and grass and leave a trail to be followed by the cowardly coyotes.
Men ride thus only when life is the stake. A horse puts forth such speed only when terror follows close behind and causes every nerve to tighten like a wire drawn until the scratch of a finger makes it chord with a wail of despair. The line is there—aye! it is gaining! Inch by inch it creeps up, and the red eye takes on a more savage gleam as the hunter cries out to his horse and opens fire from his revolvers. A wolf falls on the right—a second on the left. Does the wind cease blowing because it meets a forest! The fall of one man in a mad mob increases the determination of the rest.
With a cry so full of the despair that wells up from the heart of the strong man when he gives up his struggle for life that the hunter almost believes a companion rides beside him, the horse staggers—recovers—plunges forward—falls to the earth. It was a glorious struggle; but he has lost.
There is a confused heap of snarling, fighting, maddened beasts, and the line rushes forward again. Saddle, bridle, and blanket are in shreds—the horse a skeleton. And now the chase is after the hunter. He has half a mile the start, and as he runs the veins stand out, the muscles tighten, and he wonders at his own speed. Behind him are the gaunt bodies and the tireless legs. Closer, closer, and now he is going to face fate like a brave man should. He has halted. In an instant a circle is formed about him—a circle of red eyes, foaming mouths, and yellow fangs which are to meet in his flesh.
There is an interval—a breathing spell. He looks up at the stars—out upon the night. It is his last hour, but there is no quaking—no crying out to the night to send him aid. As the wolves rest, a flash blinds their eyes—a second—a third—and a fourth, and they give before the man they had looked upon as their certain prey. But it is only for a moment. He sees them gathering for the rush, and firing his remaining bullets among them he seizes his long rifle by the barrel and braces to meet the shock. Even a savage would have admired the heroic fight he made for life. He sounds the war-cry and whirls his weapon around him, and wolf after wolf falls disabled. He feels a strange exultation over the desperate combat, and as the pack give way before his mighty blows a gleam of hope springs up in his heart.
It is only for a moment; then the circle narrows. Each disabled beast is replaced by three which hunger for blood. There is a rush—a swirl—and the cry of despair is drowned in the chorus of snarls as the pack fight over the feast.
The gray of morning—the sunlight of noonday—the stars of evening will look down upon grinning skull and whitening bones, and the wolf will return to crunch them again. Men will not bury them. They will look down upon them as we look, and ride away with a feeling that ’tis but another dark secret of the wonderful prairie.
The figures in the text of this piece indicate the gestures to be made, as shown in Typical Gestures, at the beginning of Part II. of this volume.
With distinct enunciation give the dialect in this piece, and assume the character of a countryman who is telling this story. Guard against being vulgar or too commonplace.
This selection is narrative, yet it is narrative intensely dramatic. Imagine the feelings of a parent who sees the “youngest of his babes” torn away from his embrace by a vulture and carried away in mid-air. Let your tones, attitudes and gestures all be strong. Picture the flight of a mountain eagle with uplifted arm, and depict with an expression of agony the grief of the parent.
After the disastrous defeat of the Americans on Long Island, Washington desired information respecting the British position and movements. Captain Nathan Hale, but twenty-one years old, volunteered to procure the information. He was taken and hanged as a spy the day after his capture, September 22, 1776. His patriotic devotion, and the brutal treatment he received at the hands of his captors, have suggested the following. Put your whole soul into this piece, especially Hale’s last speech. It rises to the sublime.
Adapted to the development of transition in pitch, and a very spirited utterance. When you are able to deliver this as Mr. Gough did, you may consider yourself a graduate in the art of elocution.
I remember once riding from Buffalo to the Niagara Falls. I said to a gentleman, “What river is that, sir?”
“That,” said he, “is Niagara River.”
“Well, it is a beautiful stream,” said I; “bright and fair and glassy. How far off are the rapids?”
“Only a mile or two,” was the reply.
“Is it possible that only a mile from us we shall find the water in the turbulence which it must show near the Falls?”
“You will find it so, sir.” And so I found it; and the first sight of Niagara I shall never forget.
Now, launch your bark on that Niagara River; it is bright, smooth, beautiful and glassy. There is a ripple at the bow; the silver wake you leave behind adds to your enjoyment. Down the stream you glide, oars, sails, and helm in proper trim, and you set out on your pleasure excursion.
Suddenly some one cries out from the bank, “Young men, ahoy!”
“What is it?”
“The rapids are below you!”
“Ha! ha! we have heard of the rapids; but we are not such fools as to get there. If we go too fast, then we shall up with the helm, and steer to the shore; we will set the mast in the socket, hoist the sail, and speed to the land. Then on, boys; don’t be alarmed, there is no danger.”
“Young men, ahoy there!”
“What is it?”
“The rapids are below you!”
“Ha! ha! we will laugh and quaff; all things delight us. What care we for the future? No man ever saw it. Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. We will enjoy life while we may, will catch pleasure as it flies. This is enjoyment; time enough to steer out of danger when we are sailing swiftly with the current.”
“Young men, ahoy!”
“What is it?”
“Beware! beware! The rapids are below you!”
“Now you see the water foaming all around. See how fast you pass that point! Up with the helm! Now turn! Pull hard! Quick! quick! quick! pull for your lives! pull till the blood starts from your nostrils, and the veins stand like whip cords upon your brow! Set the mast in the socket! hoist the sail! Ah! ah! it is too late! Shrieking, blaspheming, over they go.”
Thousands go over the rapids of intemperance every year, through the power of habit, crying all the while, “When I find out that it is injuring me, I will give it up!”
John B. Gough.
The following lines were written by a comrade, on the death of Engineer Billy Ruffin, who lost his life by an accident that occurred on the Illinois Central Railroad, in Mississippi.
This is a picture of inordinate ambition. It should be represented by a voice of cold indifference to human suffering. The flame of selfish passion is wild and frenzied.
The figures refer you to the Typical Gestures at the beginning of Part II. of this volume. Use other gestures of your own. A good recital for animated description.
An intensely dramatic reading, requiring rapid changes of voice and gesture.
This soul-stirring account of the historic battle where thrones and empires were staked, is from the pen of the great French author whose famous descriptions are unsurpassed by those of any other writer. In reciting this piece every nerve must be tense, and soul and body must be animated by the imaginary sight of the contending armies. Your utterance should be somewhat rapid, the tones of your voice round and full, the words of command given as a general would give them on the field of battle, and you must picture to your hearers the thrilling scene in such a way that it may appear to be almost a reality. Otherwise, this very graphic description will fall flat, and the verdict of your audience will be that you were not equal to the occasion.
The sky had been overcast all day. All at once, at this very moment—it was eight o’clock at night—the clouds in the horizon broke, and through the elms of the Nivelles road streamed the sinister red light of the setting sun.
Arrangements were speedily made for the final effort. Each battalion was commanded by a general. When the tall caps of the Grenadiers of the Guard with their large eagle plates appeared, symmetrical, drawn up in line, calm in the smoke of that conflict, the enemy felt respect for France. They thought they saw twenty victories entering upon the field of battle with wings extended, and those who were conquerors thinking themselves conquered recoiled; but Wellington cried: “Up, Guards, and at them!”
The red regiment of English Guards, lying behind the hedges, rose up; a shower of grape riddled the tricolored flag. All hurled themselves forward, and the final carnage began. The Imperial Guard felt the army slipping away around them in the gloom and the vast overthrow of the rout. There were no weak souls or cowards there. The privates of that band were as heroic as their general. Not a man flinched from the suicide.
The army fell back rapidly from all sides at once. A disbanding army is a thaw. The whole bends, cracks, snaps, floats, rolls, falls, crashes, hurries, plunges. Ney borrows a horse, leaps upon him, and, without hat, cravat, or sword, plants himself in the Brussels road, arresting at once the English and the French. He endeavors to hold the army; he calls them back, he reproaches them, he grapples with the rout. He is swept away. The soldiers flee from him, crying, “Long live Ney!” Durutte’s two regiments come and go, frightened and tossed between the sabres of the Uhlans and the fire of the brigades of Kempt. Rout is the worst of all conflicts; friends slay each other in their flight; squadrons and battalions are crushed and dispersed against each other, enormous foam of the battle.
Napoleon gallops among the fugitives, harangues them, urges, threatens, entreats. The mouths which in the morning were crying “Long live the Emperor,” are now agape. He is hardly recognized. The Prussian cavalry, just come up, spring forward, fling themselves upon the enemy, sabre, cut, hack, kill, exterminate. Teams rush off; the guns are left to the care of themselves; the soldiers of the train unhitch the caissons and take the horses to escape; wagons upset, with their four wheels in the air, block up the road, and are accessories of massacre.
They crush and they crowd; they trample upon the living and the dead. Arms are broken. A multitude fills roads, paths bridges, plains, hills, valleys, woods, choked up by this flight of forty thousand men. Cries despair; knapsacks and muskets cast into the rye; passages forced at the point of the sword; no more comrades, no more officers, no more generals; an inexpressible dismay. Lions become kids. Such was this flight.
A few squares of the Guard, immovable in the flow of the rout as rocks in running water, held out until night. Night approaching and death also, they awaited this double shadow, and yielded unfaltering to its embrace. At every discharge the square grew less, but returned the fire. It replied to grape by bullets, narrowing in its four walls continually. Afar off, the fugitives, stopping for a moment out of breath, heard in the darkness this dismal thunder decreasing.
When this legion was reduced to a handful, when their flag was reduced to a shred, when their muskets, exhausted of ammunition, were reduced to nothing but clubs, when the pile of corpses was larger than the group of the living, there spread among the conquerors a sort of sacred terror about these sublime martyrs, and the English artillery, stopping to take breath, was silent. It was a kind of respite. These combatants had about them a swarm of spectres, the outlines of men on horseback, the black profile of the[194] cannons, the white sky seen through the wheels and gun-carriages. The colossal death’s head, which heroes always see in the smoke of the battle, was advancing upon them and glaring at them.
They could hear in the gloom of the twilight the loading of the pieces. The lighted matches, like tigers’ eyes in the night, made a circle about their heads. All the linstocks of the English batteries approached the guns, when, touched by their heroism, holding the death-moment suspended over these men, an English general cried to them:
“Brave Frenchmen, surrender!”
The word “Never!” fierce and desperate came rolling back.
To this word the English general replied, “Fire!”
The batteries flamed, the hill trembled; from all those brazen throats went forth a final vomiting of grape, terrific. A vast smoke, dusky white in the light of the rising moon, rolled out, and when the smoke was dissipated, there was nothing left. That formidable remnant was annihilated—the Guard was dead! The four walls of the living redoubt had fallen. Hardly could a quivering be distinguished here and there among the corpses; and thus the French legions expired.
Victor Hugo.
Translated from the French of Victor Hugo.
Slow utterance, rapid utterance, loud tones, subdued tones, quick changes and intense dramatic force are all required in this reading. Lose yourself in your recitation. Never be self-conscious.
It was the 7th of October, 1777. Horatio Gates stood before his tent gazing steadfastly upon the two armies now arrayed in order of battle. It was a clear, bracing day, mellow with the richness of Autumn. The sky was cloudless; the foliage of the wood scarce tinged with purple and gold; the buckwheat in yonder fields frostened into snowy ripeness. But the tread of legions shook the ground; from every bush shot the glimmer of the rifle barrel; on every hillside blazed the sharpened bayonet. Gates was sad and thoughtful, as he watched the evolutions of the two armies.
But all at once, a smoke arose, a thunder shook the ground, and a chorus of shouts and groans yelled along the darkened air. The play of death had begun. The two flags, this of the stars, that of the red cross, tossed amid the smoke of battle, while the sky was clouded with leaden folds, and the earth throbbed with the pulsations of a mighty heart. Suddenly, Gates and his officers were startled. Along the height on which they stood, came a rider, upon a black horse, rushing toward the distant battle.
There was something in the appearance of this horse and his rider, that struck them[197] with surprise. Look! he draws his sword, the sharp blade quivers through the air—he points to the distant battle, and lo! he is gone; gone through those clouds, while his shout echoes over the plains. Wherever the fight is the thickest, there through intervals of cannon smoke, you may see riding madly forward that strange soldier, mounted on his steed black as death. Look at him, as with face red with British blood he waves his sword and shouts to his legions. Now you may see him fighting in that cannon’s glare, and the next moment he is away off yonder, leading the forlorn hope up that steep cliff.
Is it not a magnificent sight, to see that strange soldier and that noble black horse dashing like a meteor, down the long columns of battle? Let us look for a moment into those dense war-clouds. Over this thick hedge bursts a band of American militia-men, their rude farmer coats stained with blood, while scattering their arms by the way, they flee before that company of redcoat hirelings, who come rushing forward, their solid front of bayonets gleaming in the battle light.
In this moment of their flight, a horse comes crashing over the plains. The unknown rider reins his steed back on his haunches, right in the path of a broad-shouldered militia-man. “Now, cowards! advance another step and I’ll strike you to the heart!” shouts the unknown, extending a pistol in either hand. “What! are you Americans, men, and fly before British soldiers? Back again, and face them once more, or I myself will ride you down.”
This appeal was not without its effect. The militia-man turns; his comrades, as if by one impulse, follow his example. In one line, but thirty men in all, they confront thirty sharp bayonets. The British advance.
“Now upon the rebels, charge!” shouts the red-coat officer. They spring forward at the same bound. Look! their bayonets almost touch the muzzles of their rifles. At this moment the voice of the unknown rider was heard: “Now let them have it! Fire!” A sound is heard, a smoke is seen, twenty Britons are down, some writhing in death, some crawling along the soil, and some speechless as stone. The remaining ten start back. “Club your rifles and charge them home!” shouts the unknown.
That black horse springs forward, followed by the militia-men. Then a confused conflict—a cry for quarter, and a vision of twenty farmers grouped around the rider of the black horse, greeting him with cheers. Thus it was all the day long. Wherever that black horse and his rider went, there followed victory. At last, toward the setting of the sun, the crisis of the conflict came. That fortress yonder, on Bemiss’ Heights, must be won, or the American cause is lost! That cliff is too steep—that death is too certain. The officers cannot persuade the men to advance. The Americans have lost the field. Even Morgan, that iron man among iron men, leans on his rifle and despairs of the field.
But look yonder! In this moment when all is dismay and horror, here crashing on, comes the black horse and his rider. That rider bends upon his steed, his frenzied face covered with sweat and dust and blood; he lays his hand upon that brave rifleman’s shoulder, and as though living fire had been poured into his veins, he seized his rifle and started toward the rock. And now look! now hold your breath, as that black steed crashes up that steep cliff. That steed quivers! he totters! he falls! No! No! Still on, still up the cliff, still on toward the fortress.
The rider turns his face and shouts, “Come on, men of Quebec! come on!” That call is needless. Already the bold riflemen are on the rock. Now British cannon pour[198] your fires, and lay your dead in tens and twenties on the rock. Now, red-coat hirelings, shout your battle-cry if you can! For look! there, in the gate of the fortress, as the smoke clears away, stands the Black Horse and his rider. That steed falls dead, pierced by an hundred balls; but his rider, as the British cry for quarter, lifts up his voice and shouts afar to Horatio Gates waiting yonder in his tent, “Saratoga is won!”
As that cry goes up to heaven, he falls with his leg shattered by a cannon ball. Who was the rider of the black horse? Do you not guess his name? Then bend down and gaze on that shattered limb, and you will see that it bears the marks of a former wound. That wound was received in the storming of Quebec. That rider of the Black Horse was Benedict Arnold.
Charles Sheppard.
It sometimes happens that a man, traveler or fisherman, walking on the beach at low tide, far from the bank, suddenly notices that for several minutes he has been walking with some difficulty. The strand beneath his feet is like pitch; his soles stick in it; it is sand no longer; it is glue.
The beach is perfectly dry, but at every step he takes, as soon as he lift his foot, the print which it leaves fills with water. The eye, however, has noticed no change; the immense strand is smooth and tranquil; all the sand has the same appearance; nothing distinguishes the surface which is solid from that which is no longer so; the joyous little crowd of sandflies continue to leap tumultuously over the wayfarer’s feet. The man pursues his way, goes forward, inclines to the land, endeavors to get nearer the upland.
He is not anxious. Anxious about what? Only he feels, somehow, as if the weight of his feet increases with every step he takes. Suddenly he sinks in.
He sinks in two or three inches. Decidedly he is not on the right road; he stops to take his bearings; now he looks at his feet. They have disappeared. The sand covers them. He draws them out of the sand; he will retrace his steps. He turns back, he sinks in deeper. The sand comes up to his ankles; he pulls himself out and throws himself to the left; the sand half leg deep. He throws himself to the right; the sand comes up to his shins.
Then he recognizes with unspeakable terror that he is caught in the quicksand, and that he has beneath him the terrible medium in which man can no more walk than the fish can swim. He throws off his load, if he has one, lightens himself as a ship in distress; it is already too late; the sand is above his knees. He calls, he waves his hat or his handkerchief; the sand gains on him more and more. If the beach is deserted, if the land is too far off, if there is no help in sight, it is all over.
He is condemned to that appalling burial, long, infallible, implacable and impossible to slacken or to hasten, which endures for hours, which seizes you erect, free and in full health, and which draws you by the feet; which, at every effort that you attempt, at every shout you utter, drags you a little deeper, sinking you slowly into the earth while you look upon the horizon, the sails of the ships upon the sea, the birds flying and singing, the sunshine and the sky. The victim attempts to sit down, to lie down, to creep; every movement he makes inters him; he straightens up, he sinks in; he feels that he is being swallowed. He howls, implores, cries to the clouds, despairs.
Behold him waist deep in the sand. The sand reaches his breast; he is now only a bust. He raises his arms, utters furious groans, clutches the beach with his nails, would hold by that straw, leans upon his elbows, to pull himself out of this soft sheath; sobs frenziedly; the sand rises; the sand reaches his shoulders; the sand reaches his neck; the face alone is visible now.
The mouth cries, the sand fills it—silence. The eyes still gaze—the sand shuts them; night. Now the forehead decreases, a little hair flutters above the sand; a hand come to the surface of the beach, moves, and shakes, disappears. It is the earth-drowning man. The earth filled with the ocean becomes a trap. It presents itself like a plain, and opens like a wave.
Victor Hugo.
The emotions of horror and dismay are vividly brought out in this selection, which is characteristic of some of the writings of Edgar A. Poe. He had a morbid fancy for the weird, the gruesome and startling, all of which appear in this ghastly description from his pen. The piece is an excellent one of its kind. It requires the ability of a tragedian to properly deliver it.
With a loud yell I threw open the lantern and leaped into the room. He shrieked once—once only. In an instant I dragged him to the floor, and pulled the heavy bed over him. I then smiled gayly to find the deed so far done. But for many minutes the heart beat on with a muffled sound. This, however, did not vex me; it would not be heard through the wall. At length it ceased. The old man was dead. I removed the bed and examined the corpse. I placed my hand upon the heart and held it there many minutes. There was no pulsation. He was stone dead. His eye would trouble me no more.
If you still think me mad, you will think so no longer when I describe the wise precautions I took for the concealment of the body. The night waned, and I worked hastily, but in silence. First of all I dismembered the corpse.
I then took up three planks from the flooring of the chamber and deposited all between the scantlings. I then replaced the boards so cleverly, so cunningly, that no human eye—not even his—could have detected anything wrong.
When I had made an end of these labors it was four o’clock—still dark as midnight. As the bell sounded the hour, there came a knocking at the street door. I went down to open it with a light heart—for what had I now to fear? Then entered three men who introduced themselves, with perfect suavity, as officers of the police. A shriek had been heard by a neighbor during the night; suspicion of foul play had been aroused; information had been lodged at the[203] police office, and they (the officers) had been deputed to search the premises.
I smiled—for what had I to fear? I bade the gentlemen welcome. The shriek, I said, was my own in a dream. The old man, I mentioned, was absent in the country. I took my visitors all over the house. I bade them search—search well. I led them at length to his chamber. I showed them his treasures, secure, undisturbed. In the enthusiasm of my confidence I brought chairs into the room, and desired them here to rest from their fatigues, while I myself, in the wild audacity of my perfect triumph, placed my own seat upon the very spot beneath which reposed the corpse of the victim.
The officers were satisfied. My manner had convinced them. I was singularly at ease. But ere long I felt myself getting pale and wished them gone. My head ached, and I fancied a ringing in my ears; but still they sat and still chatted. The ringing became more distinct; it continued and gained definitiveness—until at length I found that the noise was not within my ears.
No doubt I now grew very pale; but I talked more fluently and with a heightened voice. Yet the sound increased—and what could I do. It was a low, dull, quick sound—much such a sound as a watch makes when enveloped in cotton. I gasped for breath—and yet the officers heard it not. I talked more quickly—more vehemently; but the noise steadily increased. I arose and argued about trifles, in a high key and with violent gesticulations; but the noise steadily increased. Why would they not be gone? I paced the floor to and fro with heavy strides, as if excited to fury by the observations of the men—but the noise steadily increased. O God! what could I do? I foamed—I raved—I swore! I swung the chair upon which I had been sitting, and grated it upon the boards, but the noise arose over all and continually increased. It grew louder—louder—louder. And still the men chatted pleasantly and smiled. Was it possible they heard not?
They heard!—they suspected!—they knew!—they were making a mockery of my horror! this I thought, and this I think. But anything was better than this agony! Anything was more tolerable than this derision! I can bear those hypocritical smiles no longer! I felt that I must scream or die!—and now—again!—hark! louder! louder! louder! louder!
“Villains!” I shrieked, “dissemble no more! I admit the deed—tear up the planks! here! here! it is the beating of his hideous heart!”
Edgar Allan Poe.
A CHRISTMAS STORY.
It was terribly cold; it snowed and was already almost dark and evening coming on—the last evening of the year. In the cold and gloom a little girl, bareheaded and barefooted, was walking through the streets. When she left her own house she certainly had slippers on, slippers, but of what use were they? They were very big slippers, and her mother had used them until then. So big were they the little maid lost them as she slipped across the road, where two carriages were rattling by terribly fast. One slipper was not to be found again, and a boy had seized the other and ran away with it. So now the little girl went with naked feet, which were quite red and blue with the cold. In an old apron she carried a number of matches and a bundle of them[204] in her hand. No one had bought anything of her all day, and no one had given her a farthing.
Shivering with cold and hunger she crept along, a picture of misery, poor little girl! The snowflakes covered her long, fair hair, which fell in pretty curls over her neck, but she did not think of that now. In all the windows lights were shining and there was a glorious smell of roast goose, for it was Christmas Eve. Yes, she thought of that!
In a corner formed by two houses, one of which projected beyond the other, she sat down, cowering. She had drawn up her little feet, but she was still colder, and she did not dare go home, for she had sold no matches, and did not therefore have a farthing of money. From her father she would certainly receive a beating, and, besides, it was cold at home, for they had nothing over them but a roof, through which the wind whistled, though the largest rents had been stopped with straw and rags.
Her hands were almost benumbed with the cold. Ah! a match might do her good if she could only draw one from the bundle and rub it against the wall and warm her hands at it. She draws one out. R-r-atch! How it sputtered and burned! It was a warm, bright flame, like a candle, when she held her hands over it; it was a wonderful little light! It really seemed to the child as if she sat before a great polished stove with bright brass feet and a brass cover. How the fire burned! How comfortable it was! but the little flame went out, the stove vanished, and she had only the remains of the burnt match in her hand.
A second one was rubbed against the wall. It burned up, and when the light fell upon the wall it became transparent, like a thin veil, and she could see through it into the room. On the table a snow-white cloth was spread; upon it stood a shining dinner service; the roast goose smoked gloriously, stuffed with apples and dried plums. And what was still more splendid to behold, the goose hopped down from the dish and waddled along the floor, with a knife and fork in its breast, to the little girl.
Then the match went out, and only the thick, damp, cold wall was before her. She lighted another match. Then she was sitting under a beautiful Christmas tree; it was greater and more ornamented than the one she had seen through the glass door at the rich merchant’s. Thousands of candles burned upon its green branches and lighted up the pictures in the room. The girl stretched forth her hand toward them; then the match went out. The Christmas lights mounted higher. She saw them now as stars in the sky; one of them fell down, forming a long line of fire.
“Now some one is dying,” thought the little girl, for her old grandmother, the only person who had loved her and who was now dead, had told her that when a star fell down a soul mounted up to God.
She rubbed another match against the wall; it became bright again, and in the brightness the old grandmother stood clear and shining, mild and lovely.
“Grandmother!” cried the child, “oh! take me with you! I know you will go when the match is burned out. You will vanish like the warm fire, the warm food, and the great, glorious Christmas tree!”
And she hastily rubbed the whole bundle of matches, for she wished to hold her grandmother fast. And the matches burned with such a glow that it became brighter than in the middle of the day; grandmother had never been so large or so beautiful. She took the child in her arms and both flew in brightness and joy above the earth, very, very high; and up there was neither cold nor hunger nor care—they were with God.
But in the corner, leaning against the wall, sat the poor girl with red cheeks and smiling mouth, frozen to death. “She wanted to warm herself,” the people said. No one imagined what a beautiful thing she had seen and in what glory she had gone in with her grandmother on that Christmas night.
Hans Christian Andersen.
The Algonquins rowed up and down a few times before the spectators. They appeared in perfect training, mettlesome as colts, steady as draught horses, deep breathed as oxen, disciplined to work together as symmetrically as a single sculler pulls his pair of oars.
Five minutes passed, and all eyes were strained to the south, looking for the Atalanta. A clumb of trees hid the edge of the lake along which the Corinna’s boat was stealing toward the starting point. Presently the long shell swept into view, with its blooming rowers. How steadily the Atalanta came on! No rocking, no splashing, no apparent strain; the bow oar turning to look ahead every now and then, and watching her course, which seemed to be straight as an arrow, the beat of the strokes as true and regular as the pulse of the healthiest rower among them all.
If the sight of the other boat and its crew of young men was beautiful, how lovely was the look of this: eight young girls—all in the flush of youth, all in vigorous health; every muscle taught its duty; each rower alert not to be a tenth of a second out of time, or let her oar dally with the water so as to lose an ounce of its propelling virtue; every eye kindling with the hope of victory. Each of the boats was cheered as it came in sight, but the cheers for the Atalanta were[206] naturally the loudest, as the gallantry of one sex and the clear, high voices of the other gave it his and vigor.
“Take your places!” shouted the umpire, five minutes before the half-hour. The two boats felt their way slowly and cautiously to their positions. After a little backing and filling they got into line, and sat motionless, the bodies of the rowers bent forward, their arms outstretched, their oars in the water, waiting for the word. “Go!” shouted the umpire. Away sprang the Atalanta, and far behind her leaped the Algonquin, her oars bending like long Indian bows as their blades flashed through the water.
“A stern chase is a long chase,” especially when one craft is a great distance behind the other. It looked as if it would be impossible for the rear boat to overcome the odds against it. Of course, the Algonquin kept gaining, but could it possibly gain enough? As the boats got farther and farther away, it became difficult to determine what change there was in the interval between them.
But when they came to rounding the stake it was easier to guess at the amount of space which had been gained. Something like half the distance—four lengths as nearly as could be estimated—had been made up in rowing the first three-quarters of a mile. Could the Algonquins do a little better than this in the second half of the race-course they would be sure of winning.
The boats had turned the stake and were coming in rapidly. Every minute the University boat was getting nearer the other.
“Go it, ’Quins!” shouted the students.
“Pull away, ’Lantas!” screamed the girls, who were crowding down to the edge of the water.
Nearer, nearer—the rear boat is pressing the other more and more closely—a few more strokes and they will be even. It looks desperate for the Atalantas. The bow oar of the Algonquin turns his head. He sees the little coxswain leaning forward at every stroke, as if her trivial weight were of such mighty consequence—but a few ounces might turn the scale of victory. As he turned he got a glimpse of the stroke oar of the Atalanta; what a flash of loveliness it was! Her face was like the reddest of June roses, with the heat and the strain and passion of expected triumph.
The upper button of her close-fitting flannel suit had strangled her as her bosom heaved with exertion, and it had given way before the fierce clutch she made at it. The bow oar was a staunch and steady rower, but he was human. The blade of his oar lingered in the water; a little more and he would have caught a crab, and perhaps lost the race by his momentary bewilderment.
The boat, which seemed as if it had all the life and nervousness of a three-year-old colt, felt the slight check, and all her men bent more vigorously to their oars. The Atalanta saw the movement, and made a spurt to keep their lead and gain upon it if they could. It was no use. The strong arms of the young men were too much for the young maidens; only a few lengths remained to be rowed, and they would certainly pass the Atalanta before she could reach the line.
The little coxswain saw that it was all up with the girls’ crew if she could not save them by some strategic device. As she stooped she lifted the handkerchief at her feet and took from it a flaming bouquet. “Look!” she cried, and flung it just forward of the track of the Algonquin.
The captain of the University boat turned his head, and there was the lovely vision which had, a moment before, bewitched him. The owner of all that loveliness must, he thought, have flung the bouquet. It was a challenge; how could he be such a coward as to decline accepting it? He was sure he[207] could win the race now, and he would sweep past the line in triumph with the great bunch of flowers at the stern of his boat, proud as Van Tromp in the British Channel with the broom at his masthead.
He turned the boat’s head a little by backing water, and came up with the floating flowers, near enough to reach them. He stooped and snatched them up, with the loss perhaps of a second, no more. He felt sure of his victory.
The bow of the Algonquin passes the stern of the Atalanta! The bow of the Algonquin is on a level with the middle of the Atalanta—three more lengths and the college crew will pass the girls!
“Hurrah for the ’Quins!” The Algonquin ranges up alongside of the Atalanta!
“Through with her!” shouts the captain of the Algonquin.
“Now, girls!” shrieks the captain of the Atalanta.
They near the line, every rower straining desperately, almost madly. Crack goes the oar of the Atalanta’s captain, and up flash its splintered fragments as the stem of her boat springs past the line, eighteen inches at least ahead of the Algonquin.
“Hooraw for the ’Lantas! Hooraw for the girls! Hooraw for the Institoot!” shout a hundred voices.
And there is loud laughing and cheering all round.
The pretty little captain had not studied her classical dictionary for nothing. “I have paid off an old ‘score,’” she said. “Set down my damask roses against the golden apples of Hippomenes!” It was that one second lost in snatching up the bouquet which gave the race to the Atalantas!
An oration, strictly speaking, is an elaborate discourse delivered on some special occasion, and in a somewhat formal and dignified manner. As this class of recitations stands by itself and is quite different from the other selections contained in this volume, I have grouped together here a number of Famous Orations, all of which have given their authors celebrity. These are well suited for public delivery by those who prefer this kind of recitation and have the oratorical ability required for reciting them.
BY HENRY CLAY.
When reference is made to America’s greatest orators it is customary to mention the name of Henry Clay among the very first. He was frequently called “The Mill Boy of the Slashes,” from the fact that he was a poor boy and was born in a district in Virginia called “the Slashes.” Mr. Clay was tall and slender and had a voice of wonderful range and sympathy, was remarkably easy and graceful in manner, and few orators who ever lived possessed such persuasive power.
The opening part of this fine selection should be delivered in a rather quiet, slightly satirical tone; but in the later passages the speaker should grow warm and enthusiastic, and voice and gesture should express a full appreciation of the lofty sentiments he is uttering.
There is a sort of courage, which, I frankly confess it, I do not possess—a boldness to which I dare not aspire, a valor which I cannot covet. I cannot lay myself down in the way of the welfare and happiness of my country. That, I cannot—I have not the courage to do. I cannot interpose the power with which I may be invested—a power conferred, not for my personal benefit, nor for my aggrandizement, but for my country’s good—to check her onward march to greatness and glory. I have not courage enough. I am too cowardly for that.
I would not, I dare not, in the exercise of such a threat, lie down, and place my body across the path that leads my country to prosperity and happiness. This is a sort of courage widely different from that which a man may display in his private conduct and personal relations. Personal or private courage is totally distinct from that higher and nobler courage which prompts the patriot to offer himself a voluntary sacrifice to his country’s good.
Apprehensions of the imputation of the want of firmness sometimes impel us to perform rash and inconsiderate acts. It is the greatest courage to be able to bear the imputation of the want of courage.
But pride, vanity, egotism, so unamiable and offensive in private life, are vices which partake of the character of crimes in the conduct of public affairs. The unfortunate victim of these passions cannot see beyond the little, petty, contemptible circle of his own personal interests. All his thoughts are withdrawn from his country, and concentrated on his consistency, his firmness, himself.
The high, the exalted, the sublime emotions of a patriotism which, soaring toward[210] heaven, rises far above all mean, low, or selfish things, and is absorbed by one soul-transporting thought of the good and the glory of one’s country, are never felt in his impenetrable bosom. That patriotism which, catching its inspiration of the immortal God, and, leaving at an immeasurable distance below all lesser, groveling, personal interests and feelings, animates and prompts to deeds of self-sacrifice, of valor, of devotion, and of death itself—that is public virtue; that is the noblest, the sublimest of all public virtues!
BY JOSIAH QUINCY.
An American orator and patriot, born in Massachusetts in 1744, Mr. Quincy, by his fervid and convincing eloquence, was one of the most powerful champions of the popular cause of independence.
Be not deceived, my countrymen. Believe not these venal hirelings, when they would cajole you by their subtleties into submission, or frighten you by their vaporings into compliance. When they strive to flatter you by the terms “moderation and prudence,” tell them that calmness and deliberation are to guide the judgment; courage and intrepidity command the action. When they endeavor to make us “perceive our inability to oppose our mother country,” let us boldly answer—In defence of our civil and religious rights, we dare oppose the world; with the God of armies on our side, even the God who fought our fathers’ battles, we fear not the hour of trial, though the hosts of our enemies should cover the field like locusts. If this be enthusiasm, we will live and die enthusiasts.
Blandishments will not fascinate us, nor will threats of a “halter” intimidate. For, under God, we are determined, that wheresoever, whensoever, or howsoever we shall be called to make our exit, we will die freemen. Well do we know that all the regalia of this world can not dignify the death of a villain, nor diminish the ignominy with which a slave shall quit existence.
Neither can it taint the unblemished honor of a son of freedom though he should make his departure on the already prepared gibbet, or be dragged to the newly-erected scaffold for execution. With the plaudits of his country, and what is more, the plaudits of his conscience, he will go off the stage. The history of his life, his children shall venerate. The virtues of their sires shall excite their emulation.
Is the debt we owe posterity paid? Answer me, thou coward, who hidest thyself in the hour of trial! If there is no reward in this life, no prize of glory in the next, capable of animating thy dastard soul, think and tremble, thou miscreant! at the whips and stripes thy master shall lash thee with on earth—and the flames and scorpions thy second master shall torment thee with hereafter!
Oh my countrymen! what will our children say, when they read the history of these times, should they find that we tamely gave way, without one noble struggle for the most invaluable of earthly blessings! As they drag the galling chain, will they not execrate us? If we have any respect for things sacred, any regard to the dearest treasure on earth; if we have one tender sentiment for posterity; if we would not be despised by the world; let us, in the most open, solemn manner, and with determined fortitude, swear—we will die if we cannot live freemen. While we have equity, justice, and God on our side, tyranny, spiritual or temporal, shall never ride triumphant in a land inhabited by Englishmen.
BY HENRY ARMITT BROWN.
From the oration delivered upon the occasion of the Centennial Anniversary of the meeting of the first Colonial Congress in Carpenters’ Hall, Philadelphia. This oration is the masterpiece of a young orator who died when but little past the age of thirty, having already gained a wide celebrity for scholarly attainments and commanding eloquence. It is remarkable for boldness of thought and fervor of expression.
The conditions of life are always changing, and the experience of the fathers is rarely the experience of the sons. The temptations which are trying us are not the temptations which beset their footsteps, nor the dangers which threaten our pathway the dangers which surrounded them. These men were few in number; we are many. They were poor, but we are rich. They were weak, but we are strong. What is it, countrymen, that we need to-day? Wealth? Behold it in your hands. Power? God hath given it you. Liberty? It is your birthright. Peace? It dwells amongst you.
You have a Government founded in the hearts of men, built by the people for the common good. You have a land flowing with milk and honey; your homes are happy, your workshops busy, your barns are full. The school, the railway, the telegraph, the printing press, have welded you together into one. Descend those mines that honeycomb the hills! Behold that commerce whitening every sea! Stand by your gates and see that multitude pour through them from the corners of the earth, grafting the qualities of older stocks upon one stem; mingling the blood of many races in a common stream, and swelling the rich volume of our English speech with varied music from an hundred tongues.
You have a long and glorious history, a past glittering with heroic deeds, an ancestry full of lofty and imperishable examples. You have passed through danger, endured privation, been acquainted with sorrow, been tried by suffering. You have journeyed in safety through the wilderness and crossed in triumph the Red Sea of civil strife, and the foot of Him who led you hath not faltered nor the light of His countenance been turned away.
It is a question for us now, not of the founding of a new government, but of the preservation of one already old; not of the formation of an independent power, but of the purification of a nation’s life; not of the conquest of a foreign foe, but of the subjection of ourselves. The capacity of man to rule himself is to be proven in the days to come, not by the greatness of his wealth; not by his valor in the field; not by the extent of his dominion, nor by the splendor of his genius.
The dangers of to-day come from within. The worship of self, the love of power, the lust for gold, the weakening of faith, the decay of public virtue, the lack of private worth—these are the perils which threaten our future; these are the enemies we have to fear; these are the traitors which infest the camp; and the danger was far less when Catiline knocked with his army at the gates of Rome, than when he sat smiling in the Senate House. We see them daily face to face; in the walk of virtue; in the road to wealth; in the path to honor; on the way to happiness. There is no peace between them and our safety. Nor can we avoid them and turn back. It is not enough to rest upon the past. No man or nation can stand still. We must mount upward or go down. We must grow worse or better. It is the Eternal Law—we cannot change it.
My countrymen: this anniversary has gone by forever, and my task is done. While I have spoken, the hour has passed from us; the hand has moved upon the dial, and the old century is dead. The American Union hath endured an hundred years! Here, on this threshold of the future, the voice of humanity shall not plead to us in vain. There shall be darkness in the days to come; danger for our courage; temptation for our virtue; doubt for our faith; suffering for our fortitude. A thousand shall fall before us, and tens of thousands at our right hand. The years shall pass beneath our feet, and century follow century in quick succession. The generations of men shall come and go; the greatness of yesterday shall be forgotten; to-day and the glories of this noon shall vanish before to-morrow’s sun; but America shall not perish, but endure while the spirit of our fathers animates their sons.
BY FREDERIC VON SCHILLER.
God whose most wondrous hand has four times protected you, and who to-day gave the feeble arm of gray hairs strength to turn aside the stroke of a madman, should inspire confidence. I will not now speak in the name of justice: this is not the time. In such a tumult, you cannot hear her still small voice. Consider this only: you are fearful now of the living Mary; but I say it is not the living you have to fear. Tremble at the dead—the beheaded. She will rise from the grave a fiend of dissension. She will awaken the spirit of revenge in your kingdom, and wean the hearts of your subjects from you. At present she is an object of dread to the British; but when she is no more, they will revenge her.
No longer will she then be regarded as the enemy of their faith; her mournful fate will cause her to appear as the grand-daughter of their king, the victim of man’s hatred, and woman’s jealousy. Soon will you see the change appear! Drive through London after the bloody deed has been done; show yourself to the people, who now surround you with joyful acclamations: then will you see another England, another people! No longer will you then walk forth encircled by the radiance of heavenly justice which now binds every heart to you. Dread the frightful name of tyrant which will precede you through shuddering hearts, and resound through every street where you pass. You have done the last irrevocable deed. What head stands fast when this sacred one has fallen?
BY EDWARD EVERETT.
This, then, is the theatre on which the intellect of America is to appear, and such the motives to its exertion, such the mass to be influenced by its energies, such the crowd to witness its efforts, such the glory to crown its success. If I err in this happy vision of my country’s fortunes, I thank God for an error so animating. If this be false may I never know the truth. Never may you, my friends, be under any other[213] feeling than that a great, a growing, an immeasurably expanding country is calling upon you for your best services.
The most powerful motives call on us for those efforts which our common country demands of all her children. Most of us are of that class who owe whatever of knowledge has shone into our minds, to the free and popular institutions of our native land. There are few of us, who may not be permitted to boast, that we have been reared in an honest poverty or a frugal competence, and owe everything to those means of education which are equally open to all.
We are summoned to new energy and zeal by the high nature of the experiment we are appointed in Providence to make, and the grandeur of the theatre on which it is to be performed. When the Old World afforded no longer any hope, it pleased Heaven to open this last refuge of humanity. The attempt has begun, and is going on, far from foreign corruption, on the broadest scale, and under the most benignant prospects; and it certainly rests with us to solve the great problem in human society, to settle, and that forever, that momentous question—whether mankind can be trusted with a purely popular system?
One might almost think, without extravagance, that the departed wise and good of all places and times are looking down from their happy seats to witness what shall now be done by us; that they who lavished their treasures and their blood of old, who labored and suffered, who spake and wrote, who fought and perished, in the one great cause of freedom and truth, are now hanging from their orbs on high, over the last solemn experiment of humanity.
As I have wandered over the spots, once the scene of their labors, and mused among the prostrate columns of their senate houses and forums, I have seemed almost to hear a voice from the tombs of departed ages; from the sepulchers of the nations, which died before the sight. They exhort us, they adjure us, to be faithful to our trust.
They implore us, by the long trials of struggling humanity, by the blessed memory of the departed; by the dear faith, which has been plighted by pure hands, to the holy cause of truth and man; by the awful secrets of the prison houses, where the sons of freedom have been immured; by the noble heads which have been brought to the block; by the wrecks of time, by the eloquent ruins of nations, they conjure us not to quench the light which is rising on the world. Greece cries to us, by the convulsed lips of her poisoned, dying Demosthenes; and Rome pleads with us, in the mute persuasion of her mangled Tully.
BY EDWARD EVERETT.
As a finished scholar and eloquent speaker, Mr. Everett gained the highest distinction. His silvery tones and flowery periods held multitudes spellbound. His orations were always prepared with the greatest care, delivered from memory, and are models of elevated thought and sentiment and brilliant diction. He was the finished orator, noted for the classic beauty of his writings.
Sir, in the efforts of the people—of the people struggling for their rights—moving, not in organized, disciplined masses, but in their spontaneous action, man for man, and heart for heart—there is something glorious. They can then[214] move forward without orders, act together without combination, and brave the flaming lines of battle without entrenchments to cover or walls to shield them.
No dissolute camp has worn off from the feelings of the youthful soldier the freshness of that home, where his mother and his sisters sit waiting, with tearful eyes and aching hearts, to hear good news from the wars; no long service in the ranks of a conqueror has turned the veteran’s heart into marble. Their valor springs not from recklessness, from habit, from indifference to the preservation of a life knit by no pledges to the life of others; but in the strength and spirit of the cause alone, they act, they contend, they bleed. In this they conquer.
The people always conquer. They always must conquer. Armies may be defeated, kings may be overthrown, and new dynasties imposed, by foreign arms, on an ignorant and slavish race, that cares not in what language the covenant of their subjection runs, nor in whose name the deed of their barter and sale is made out.
But the people never invade; and, when they rise against the invader, are never subdued. If they are driven from the plains, they fly to the mountains. Steep rocks and everlasting hills are their castles; the tangled, pathless thicket their palisado; and nature, God, is their ally! Now he overwhelms the hosts of their enemies beneath his drifting mountains of sand; now he buries them beneath a falling atmosphere of polar snows; He lets loose his tempest on their fleets; He puts a folly into their counsels, a madness into the hearts of their leaders; He never gave, and never will give, a final triumph over a virtuous and gallant people, resolved to be free.
BY DANIEL WEBSTER.
One of the towering names in American statesmanship is that of Daniel Webster, “the great defender of the Constitution.” Mr. Webster was not more remarkable for intellectual power than he was for masterly eloquence. His triumphs in Senatorial debate and on great public occasions are historic. In person he was large and brawny, with a swarthy complexion, massive head, and always conveyed the impression of strength, and, at times, even of majesty. His orations are masterpieces of patriotic fervor and scholarly culture.
Venerable men: you have come down to us from a former generation. Heaven has bounteously lengthened out your lives that you might behold this joyous day. You are now where you stood fifty years ago, this very hour, with your brothers and your neighbors, shoulder to shoulder, in the strife of your country. Behold how altered! The same heavens are indeed over your heads; the same ocean rolls at your feet; but all else, how changed! You hear now no roar of hostile cannon, you see no mixed volumes of smoke and flame rising from burning Charlestown.
The ground strewed with the dead and the dying; the impetuous charge; the steady and successful repulse; the loud call to repeated assault; the summoning of all that is manly to repeated resistance; a thousand bosoms freely and fearlessly bared in an instant to whatever of terror there may be in war and death;—all these you have witnessed,[215] but you witness them no more. All is peace. The heights of yonder metropolis, its towers and roofs, which you then saw filled with wives and children and countrymen in distress and terror, and looking with unutterable emotions for the issue of the combat, have presented you to-day with the sight of its whole happy population, come out to welcome and greet you with a universal jubilee.
Yonder proud ships, by a felicity of position appropriately lying at the foot of this mount, and seeming fondly to cling around it, are not means of annoyance to you, but your country’s own means of distinction and defence. All is peace; and God has granted you this sight of your country’s happiness, ere you slumber in the grave for ever. He has allowed you to behold and partake the reward of your patriotic toils; and he has allowed us, your sons and countrymen, to meet you here, and in the name of the present generation, in the name of your country, in the name of liberty, to thank you!
But, alas! you are not all here! Time and the sword have thinned your ranks. Prescott, Putnam, Stark, Brooks, Read, Pomeroy, Bridge! our eyes seek for you in vain amidst this broken band. You are gathered to your fathers, and live only to your country in her grateful remembrance and your own bright example. But let us not too much grieve that you have met the common fate of men. You lived at least long enough to know that your work had been nobly and successfully accomplished. You lived to see your country’s independence established and to sheathe your swords from war. On the light of liberty you saw arise the light of Peace, like
and the sky on which you closed your eyes was cloudless.
BY DANIEL WEBSTER.
The eulogium pronounced on the character of the State of South Carolina by the honorable gentleman, for her revolutionary and other merits, meets my hearty concurrence. I shall not acknowledge that the honorable member goes before me in regard for whatever of distinguished talent, or distinguished character, South Carolina has produced. I claim part of the honor; I partake in the pride of her great names. I claim them for countrymen, one and all. The Laurenses, Rutledges, the Pinckneys, the Sumters, the Marions—Americans all—whose fame is no more to be hemmed in by state lines, than their talents and patriotism were capable of being circumscribed within the same narrow limits.
In their day and generation, they served and honored the country, the whole country, and their renown is of the treasures of the whole country. Him whose honored name the gentleman bears himself—does he suppose me less capable of gratitude for his patriotism, or sympathy for his sufferings, than if his eyes had first opened upon the light in Massachusetts instead of South Carolina? Sir, does he suppose it in his power to exhibit a Carolina name so bright as to produce envy in my bosom? No, sir—increased gratification and delight, rather. Sir, I thank God, that if I am gifted with little of the spirit which is said to be able to raise mortals to the skies, I have yet none, as I trust, of that other spirit which would drag angels down.
When I shall be found, sir, in my place here in the Senate, or elsewhere, to sneer at public merit, because it happened to spring up beyond the limits of my own State and neighborhood; when I refuse, for any such cause, or for any cause, the homage due to American talent, to elevated patriotism, to sincere devotion to liberty and the country; or if I see an uncommon endowment of heaven—if I see extraordinary capacity and virtue in any son of the South—and if, moved by local prejudice, or gangrened by State jealousy, I get up here to abate the tithe of a hair, from his just character and just fame, may my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth!
I shall enter on no encomium upon Massachusetts—she needs none. There she is—behold her and judge for yourselves. There is her history—the world knows it by heart. The past, at least, is secure. There is Boston and Concord, and Lexington, and Bunker’s Hill; and there they will remain forever. The bones of her sons, fallen in the great struggle for independence, now lie mingled with the soil of every State, from New England to Georgia; and there they will lie forever.
BY ROBERT T. HAYNE.
This distinguished American orator was born in the parish of Saint Paul, South Carolina. His eminent ability soon secured for him a seat in the United States Senate. The following is from one of his orations delivered in the celebrated controversy between himself and Daniel Webster. It is a glowing defense of his native state, and is memorable in the annals of forensic eloquence.
If there be one State in the Union, and I say it not in a boastful spirit, that may challenge comparison with any other for a uniform, zealous, ardent, and uncalculating devotion to the Union, that State is South Carolina. From the very commencement of the Revolution, up to this hour, there is no sacrifice, however great, she has not cheerfully made, no service she has ever hesitated to perform. She has adhered to you in your prosperity; but in your adversity she has clung to you with more than filial affection.
No matter what was the condition of her domestic affairs, though deprived of her resources, divided by parties, or surrounded by difficulties, the call of the country has been to her as the voice of God. Domestic discord ceased at the sound; every man became reconciled to his brethren, and the sons of Carolina were all seen crowding together to the temple, bringing their gifts to the altar of their common country.
What was the conduct of the South during the Revolution? I honor New England for her conduct in that glorious struggle. But, great as is the praise which belongs to her, I think at least equal honor is due to the South. They espoused the quarrel of their brethren with a generous zeal which did not suffer them to stop to calculate their interest in the dispute. Favorites of the mother country, possessed of neither ships nor seamen to create a commercial rivalship, they might have found, in their situation, a guarantee that their trade would be forever fostered and protected by Great Britain. But trampling on all considerations, either of interest or safety, they rushed into the conflict, and, fighting for principle, perilled all in the sacred cause of freedom.
Never was there exhibited in the history[217] of the world higher examples of noble daring, dreadful suffering, and heroic endurance than by the Whigs of Carolina during the Revolution! The whole State, from the mountains to the sea, was overrun by an overwhelming force of the enemy. The fruits of industry perished on the spot where they were produced, or were consumed by the foe.
The “plains of Carolina” drank up the most precious blood of her citizens. Black and smoking ruins marked the places which had been the habitations of her children. Driven from their homes into the gloomy and almost impenetrable swamps, even there the spirit of liberty survived, and South Carolina, sustained by the example of her Sumters and her Marions, proved, by her conduct, that, though her soil might be overrun, the spirit of her people was invincible.
BY WENDELL PHILLIPS.
It has been said of Mr. Phillips that in his public addresses he was “a gentleman talking,” so easy and graceful was his manner. “The golden-mouthed Phillips” was also an appropriate title. Considered simply as an orator, perhaps our country has never produced his superior.
It matters very little what spot may have been the birthplace of Washington. No people can claim, no country can appropriate him. The boon of Providence to the human race, his fame is eternity, and his residence creation. Though it was the defeat of our arms, and the disgrace of our policy, I almost bless the convulsion in which he had his origin. If the heavens thundered, and the earth rocked, yet, when the storm had passed, how pure was the climate that it cleared; how bright, in the brow of the firmament, was the planet which it revealed to us!
In the production of Washington, it does really appear as if Nature was endeavoring to improve upon herself, and that all the virtues of the ancient world were but so many studies preparatory to the patriot of the new. Individual instances, no doubt, there were, splendid exemplifications of some singular qualification; Cæsar was merciful, Scipio was continent, Hannibal was patient; but it was reserved for Washington to bind them all in one, and, like the lovely masterpiece of the Grecian artist, to exhibit, in one glow of associated beauty, the pride of every model, and the perfection of every master.
As a general, he marshalled the peasant into a veteran, and supplied by discipline the absence of experience; as a statesman, he enlarged the policy of the cabinet into the most comprehensive system of general advantage; and such was the wisdom of his views, and the philosophy of his counsels, that to the soldier, and the statesman he almost added the character of the sage! A conqueror, he was untainted with the crime of blood; a revolutionist, he was free from any stain of treason; for aggression commenced the contest, and his country called him to the command.
Liberty unsheathed his sword, necessity stained, victory returned it. If he had paused here, history might have doubted what station to assign him; whether at the head of her citizens or her soldiers, her heroes or her patriots. But the last glorious act crowns his career, and banishes all hesitation.
Who, like Washington, after having emancipated a hemisphere, resigned its crown, and preferred the retirement of domestic life[218] to the adoration of a land he might almost be said to have created?
Such, sir, is the testimony of one not to be accused of partiality in his estimate of America. Happy, proud America! The lightnings of heaven yielded to your philosophy! The temptations of earth could not seduce your patriotism.
BY ROBERT C. WINTHROP.
One of “Boston’s hundred orators” is the author of this eloquent oration, which was delivered at the laying of the corner-stone of Washington’s monument, that imposing shaft which is one of the greatest objects of interest at our national capital. Scarcely any finer tribute was ever paid to the Father of his Country. It should be delivered with full volume of voice and sustained energy.
Fellow-citizens, let us seize this occasion to renew to each other our vows of allegiance and devotion to the American Union, and let us recognize in our common title to the name and the fame of Washington, and in our common veneration for his example and his advice, the all-sufficient centripetal power, which shall hold the thick clustering stars of our confederacy in one glorious constellation forever! Let the column which we are about to construct be at once a pledge and an emblem of perpetual union!
Let the foundations be laid, let the superstructure be built up and cemented, let each stone be raised and riveted in a spirit of national brotherhood! And may the earliest ray of the rising sun—till that sun shall set to rise no more—draw forth from it daily, as from the fabled statue of antiquity, a strain of national harmony, which shall strike a responsive chord in every heart throughout the republic!
Proceed, then, fellow-citizens, with the work for which you have assembled. Lay the corner-stone of a monument which shall adequately bespeak the gratitude of the whole American people to the illustrious father of his country! Build it to the skies; you can not outreach the loftiness of his principles! Found it upon the massive and eternal rock; you can not make it more enduring than his fame! Construct it of the peerless Parian marble; you cannot make it purer than his life! Exhaust upon it the rules and principles of ancient and of modern art; you cannot make it more proportionate than his character.
But let not your homage to his memory end here. Think not to transfer to a tablet or a column the tribute which is due from yourselves. Just honor to Washington can only be rendered by observing his precepts and imitating his example. He has built his own monument. We, and those who come after us, in successive generations, are its appointed, its privileged guardians.
The wide-spread republic is the future monument to Washington. Maintain its independence. Uphold its constitution. Preserve its union. Defend its liberty. Let it stand before the world in all its original strength and beauty, securing peace, order, equality, and freedom, to all within its boundaries, and shedding light and hope and joy upon the pathway of human liberty throughout the world—and Washington needs no other monument. Other structures may testify our veneration for him; this, alone can adequately illustrate his service to mankind.
Nor does he need even this. The republic[219] may perish; the wide arch of our ranged Union may fall; star by star its glories may expire; stone by stone its columns and its capitol may moulder and crumble; all other names which adorn its annals may be forgotten; but as long as human hearts shall anywhere pant, or human tongues anywhere plead, for a true, rational, constitutional liberty, those hearts shall enshrine the memory, and those tongues prolong the fame, of George Washington.
BY FRANCES E. WILLARD.
Although it is not customary to include women among orators, an exception must be made in the case of Miss Willard. Few men have ever possessed her command over popular audiences. Her eloquence drew multitudes to listen to her burning appeals in behalf of the reforms of the day, among whom were always many who protested that they “never liked to hear a woman talk in public.”
Miss Willard’s remarkable gifts, her zeal and earnestness, and her devotion to her cause, gave her a world-wide reputation. This extract from one of her eloquent public addresses is bright in thought, wholesome in sentiment, and is a model of effective speech.
Let us be grateful that our horizon is widening. We women have learned to reason from effect to cause. It is considered a fine sign of a thinker to be able to reason from cause to effect. But we, in fourteen years’ march, have learned to go from the drunkard in the gutter, who was the object lesson we first saw, back to the children, as you will hear to-night; back to the idea of preventive, educational, evangelistic, social, and legal work for temperance; back to the basis of the saloon itself.
We have found that the liquor traffic is joined hand in hand with the very sources of the National Government. And we have come to the place where we want prohibition, first, last, and all the time. While the brewer talks about his “vested interests,” I lend my voice to the motherhood of the nation that has gone down into the valley of unutterable pain and in the shadow of death, with the dews of eternity upon the mother’s brow, given birth and being to the sons who are the “vested interests” of America’s homes.
We offset the demand of the brewer and distiller, that you shall protect their ill-gotten gains, with the thought of these most sacred treasures, dear to the hearts that you, our brothers, honor—dear to the hearts that you love best. I bring to you this thought, to-night, that you shall vote to represent us, and hasten the time when we can represent ourselves.
I believe that we are going out into this work, being schooled and inspired for greater things than we have dreamed, and that the army of women will prove the grandest sisterhood the world has ever known. As I have seen the love and kindness and good-will of women who differed so widely from us politically and religiously, and yet have found away down in the depths of their hearts the utmost love and affection, I have said, what kind of a world will this be when all women are as fond of each other as we strong-minded women are?
Home is the citadel of everything that is good and pure on earth; nothing must enter there to defile, neither anything which loveth or maketh a lie. And it shall be found that all society needed to make it altogether homelike was the home-folks; that all government needed to make it altogether pure from the fumes of tobacco and the debasing effects of strong drink, was the home-folks; that wherever you put a woman who has the[220] atmosphere or home about her, she brings in the good time of pleasant and friendly relationship, and points with the finger of hope and the eye of faith always to something better—always it is better farther on.
As I look around and see the heavy cloud of apathy under which so many still are stifled, who take no interest in these things, I just think they do not half mean the hard words that they sometimes speak to us, or they wouldn’t if they knew; and, after awhile, they will have the same views I have, spell them with a capital V, and all be harmonious, like Barnum’s happy family, a splendid menagerie of the whole human race—clear-eyed, kind and victorious!
BY JOSEPH STORY.
I call upon you, fathers, by the shades of your ancestors—by the dear ashes which repose in this precious soil—by all you are, and all you hope to be—resist every object of disunion, resist every encroachment upon your liberties, resist every attempt to fetter your consciences, or smother your public schools, or extinguish your system of public instruction.
I call upon you, mothers, by that which never fails in woman, the love of your offspring; teach them, as they climb your knees, or lean on your bosoms, the blessings of liberty. Swear them at the altar, as with their baptismal vows, to be true to their country, and never to forget or forsake her.
I call upon you, young men, to remember whose sons you are; whose inheritance you possess. Life can never be too short, which brings nothing but disgrace and oppression. Death never comes too soon, if necessary in defence of the liberties of your country.
I call upon you, old men, for your counsels, and your prayers, and your benedictions. May not your gray hairs go down in sorrow to the grave, with the recollection that you have lived in vain. May not your last sun sink in the west upon a nation of slaves.
No; I read in the destiny of my country far better hopes, far brighter visions. We, who are now assembled here, must soon be gathered to the congregation of other days. The time of our departure is at hand, to make way for our children upon the theatre of life. May God speed them and theirs. May he who, at the distance of a